Skip to main content

Full text of "Travels on the Continent and in England."

See other formats


^',>^'- 


^.^^^ 


#• 


• 


TRAVELS 


ON  THE 


CONTINENT 


AND    IN 


ENGLAND- 


BY  DR.  A.  H.  NIEMEYER* 


Translated  from  the  German, 


lonOan: 

PRINTED  FOR  SIR  RICHARD  PHILLIPS  and  Co. 

BRIDE-COURT,    BRIDGE-STREET, 
1823. 


•  Volume  Eight  is  now  on  sale,  as  well  as  all  the  former 
Fblumes  and  Numbers^  and  they  may  he  had  of  all  the  Book- 
sellers. 


O;  Sidney,  Printer,' 
Northumberland'Street,  Strand. 


TRANSLATOR'S  PREFACE. 


It  is  amusing  and  instructive  to  see  ourselves,  as  in  a  glass, 
in  the  accounts  of  foreigners.  Persons  cannot  see  themselves 
so  well  as  they  are  seen  by  others.  No  nation  has  a  higher 
opinion  of  itself  than  the  English.  Foreigners,  however,  take 
the  liberty  to  speak  of  us  as  we  do  of  them — as  they  find  us  5 
and  though  it  may  not  in  all  cases  be  gratifying  to  hear  what 
they  say  of  us,  it  is  always  amusing,  and  often  affords  a 
valuable  lesson. 

Stephen  Perlin,  a  French  ecclesiastic,  who  was  in  England 
in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.,  and  who  wrote  with  all  the  pre- 
judices of  his  countrymen,  is  extremely  scurrilous: — "One 
may  observe  of  the  English,"  says  he,  "  that  they  are  neither 
valiant  in  war,  nor  faithful  in  peace,  which  is  apparent  by  ex- 
perience 5  for  although  they  are  placed  in  a  good  soil,  and  a 
good  country,  they  are  wicked,  and  so  extremely,  fickle,  that 
at  one  moment  they  will  adore  a  prince,  and  the  next  moment 
they  would  kill  or  crucify  him.  They  have  a  mortal  enmity  to 
the  French,  whom  they  conceive  to  be  their  ancient  enemies, 
and  in  common  call  us  French  dogs — but  they  hate  all  sorts  of 
strangers.  It  displeases  me  that  these  villains,  in  their  own 
country,  spit  in  our  faces,  although,  when  they  are  in  France, 
we  treat  them  like  divinities.  But  herein  the  French  demon- 
strate themselves  to  be  of  a  noble  and  generous  spirit."  He 
afterwards  tempers  his  abuse  with  some  compliments,  parti- 
cularly to  our  females  : — "  The  men  are  large,  handsome,  and 
ruddy,  with  flaxen  hair,  being  in  a  northern  latitude;  the 


i^  PREFACE. 

ufomen,  of  any  estimation,  are  the  greatest  beauties  in  the 
world,  and  as  fair  as  alabaster,  without  offence  to  those  of  Italy, 
Flanders,  and  Germany  be  it  spoken ;  they  are  also  cheerful  and 
courteous,  and  of  a  good  address."  Of  the  country  he  says, 
"  In  this  kingdom  are  so  many  beautiful  ships,  so  handsome 
are  hardly  to  be  seen  elsewhere  in  the  whole  world.  Here  are 
also  many  fine  islands  and  plenty  of  pasture,  with  such  quan- 
tities of  game,  that  in  these  islands  (which  are  all  surrounded 
with  woods  and  thick  hedges)  it  is  not  uncustomary  to  see  at 
one  time  more  than  one  hundred  rabbits  running  about  in  one 
meadow."  He  speaks,  perhaps,  in  just  terms,  of  what  was  a 
great  fault  in  our  national  character  then,  and  is  even  too 
much  so  now — -our  fondness  for  drinking.  "  The  English  are 
great  drunkards.  In  drinking  or  eating  they  will  say  to  you  a 
hundred  times,  *  /  drmk  to  you,  and  you  should  answer  them 
in  their  language,  * /  pledge  you*  When  they  are  drunk, 
they  will  swear  blood  and  death  that  you  shall  drink  all  that 
is  in  your  cup.  But  it  is  to  be  noted,  as  I  have  before 
said,  that  in  this  excellent  kingdom  there  is  no  kind  of  order, 
for  the  people  are  reprobates,  and  thorough  enemies  to  good 
manners  and  letters,  and  know  not  whether  they  belong  to 
God  or  the  devil." 

Hentzner,  the  German  traveller,  who  was  here  in  the  reign  of 
queen  Elizabeth,  is  far  more  candid,  and  rather  laughs  at,  than 
censures  us.  He  says,  "The  English  are  serious,  like  the 
Germans,  and  lovers  of  show:  they  excel  in  dancing  and  music, 
for  they  are  active  and  lively,  though  of  a  thicker  make  than 
the  French  j  they  cut  their  hair  close  on  the  middle  of  the  head, 
letting  it  grow  on  either  side ;  they  are  good  sailors  and  better 
pirates,  cunning,  treacherous,  and  thievish  ;  about  three  hun- 
dred are  said  to  be  hanged  animally  at  London  ;  they  give  the 
wall  as  the  place  of  honour ;  hawking  is  the  general  sport  of 
the  gentry;  they  are  more  polite  in  cuting  than  the  French^ 
devouring  less  bread  but  more  meat,  which  they  roast  in  per- 
fection ;  they  put  a  deal  of  sugar  in  their  drink ;  their  beds 
are  covered  with  tapestry,  evcu  those  of  the  farmers ;  they  are 


PREFACE.  V 

often  molested  with  scurvy,  said  to  have  first  crept  into  Eng- 
land  with  the  Norman  conquest.  In  the  field  they  are  power- 
ful, successful  against  their  enemies,  impatient  of  any  thing 
like  slavery ;  vastly  fond  of  great  noises  that  fill  the  air,  such 
as  the  firing  of  cannon,  drums,  and  the  ringing  of  bells  5  so 
that  it  is  common  for  a  number  of  them,  that  have  got  a  glass 
in  their  heads,  to  go  up  in  some  belfry  and  ring  the  bells  for 
hours  together,  for  the  sake  of  exercise.  If  they  see  a  foreigner 
very  well  made  or  particularly  handsome,  they  will  say  it  is  a 
pity  he  is  not  an  Englishman." 

Le  Serve,  who  attended  Mary  de  Medicis  to  England,  when 
she  visited  her  daughter  Henrietta  Maria,  the  queen  of  Charles 
I.,  and  who  partook  of  all  the  hospitalities  of  the  English  court, 
(whatever  he  might  think)  speaks  of  us  in  the  most  enthusiastic 
terms.  Our  ladies  he  describes  as  positive  divinities,  and  the 
country  and  inhabitants  generally,  as  worthy  the  highest 
admiration.  To  be  sure,  he  was  writing  the  description  of  a 
most  splendid  spectacle,  of  which  he  was  the  witness,  where 
the  people  were  all  dressed  in  their  holiday  clothes,  and  as  the 
same  kind  of  ceremony  attended  the  queen's  mother,  all  the 
way  from  her  landing  at  Dover,  he  may  be  said  to  have  only 
seen  the  best  side  of  us. 

Jorevin  de  Rochford,  another  French  traveller  in  the  .time  of 
Charles  II.,  says — *'  This  nation  is  tolerably  polite,  in  which 
they,  in  a  great  measure,  resemble  the  French,  whose  modes 
and  fashions  they  study  and  imitate.  They  are  in  general 
large,  fair,  pretty  well  made,  and  have  good  faces.  They  are 
good  warriors  on  the  land,  but  more  particularly  so  on  the  sea : 
they  are  dexterous  and  courageous,  proper  to  engage  in  a  field 
of  battle,  where  they  are  not  afraid  of  blows.  And  the  honour 
of  understanding  the  art  of  ship-building  beyond  all  the  other 
nations  of  Europe,  must  be  allowed  to  the  English.  Strangers 
in  general  are  not  liked  in  London,  even  the  Irish  and  Scots, 
who  are  the  subjects  of  the  same  king.  They  have  a  great 
respect  for  their  women,  whom  they  court  with  all  imaginable 
civility.    They  always  sit  at  the  head  of  the  table,  and  dispose 


ri  PREFACE. 

of  what  is  placed  on  it  by  helping  every  one,  entertaining  the 
company  with  some  pleasant  conceit  or  agreeable  story.  In 
fine,  they  are  respected  as  mistresses,  whom  every  one  is  de- 
sirous of  obeying,  so  that  to  speak  with  truth,  England  is  the 
paradise  of  women,  as  Spain  and  Italy  is  their  purgatory/' 

The  above  travellers,  it  will  be  recollected,  are  describing 
our  forefathers,  and  drawing  a  picture  which,  in  some  respects, 
is  as  new  to  us  as  it  was  to  them.  The  next  is  a  traveller  of 
comparatively  modern  days — a  man  of  information,  and  ap- 
parently good  nature.  He  speaks,  as  indeed  almost  all  foreign- 
ers do,  of  the  same  extreme  rudeness  of  the  lower  orders  of 
English,  but  bestows  every  praise  on  the  higher  ranks,  as  well 
as  on  the  country  generally.  The  person  we  allude  to  is  M» 
Grossly,  who  wrote  his  Tour  in  the  year  1772. — Our  custom 
of  shaking  hands,  he  describes  very  ludicrously  : — "  To  take  a 
man  by  the  arm,'*  says  he,  "  and  shake  it  until  his  shoulder  is 
almost  dislocated,  is  one  of  the  grand  testimonies  of  friendship 
which  the  English  give  each  other,  when  they  happen  to  meet. 
This  they  do  very  coolly  ;  there  is  no  expression  of  friendship 
in  their  countenances,  yet  the  whole  soul  enters  into  the  arm 
which  gives  the  shake  ;  and  this  supplies  the  place  of  the  em- 
braces and  salutes  of  the  French." 

The  following  sketches  of  London  were  drawn  by  Mr.  Ka- 
ramsin,  a  Russian  traveller,  who  visited  England  about  the 
year  1/98 : — 

"  I  sent  for  a  barber,  and  they  brought  me  a  thick  phlegma- 
tic Englishman,  who,  having  first  unmercifully  flayed  my  face, 
plastered  my  head  with  flour  and  tallow.  '  Alas,  I  am  no 
longer  in  Paris,*  I  said  to  myself,  with  a  sigh,  *  where  the 
powder-pufF  of  the  ingenious  lively  llulet  played  like  a  gentle 
zephyr  around  my  head,  and  strewed  it  with  a  resplendent 
white  aromatic  rime/  To  my  complaints  that  he  was  flaying 
me,  that  his  pomatum  stunk,  and  that  his  hair-powder  was 
only  coarse  flour,  the  unpolished  English  barber  sullenly  an- 
swered, *  1  don't  understand  you,  Sir  '' 

"  I  put  on  my  Parisian  frock,  bethought  me  of  dear  France 


PREFACE.  Vii 

with  a  sigh,  and  walked  out  in  a  very  melancholy  mood.  But 
the  cloud  that  darkened  my  soul  soon  vanished  at  the  sight  of 
the  beautiful  illumination,  which  presented  itself  to  my  won- 
dering eyes. — Though  the  sun  was  scarcely  set,  all  the  lamps 
in  the  streets  were  lighted  up.  There  are  thousands  of  them, 
and  which  ever  way  I  turn  I  behold  a  fiery  string,  as  it  were, 
extended  through  the  air ;  I  had  never  before  seen  any  thing 
similar  to  it,  and  I  no  longer  wondered  at  the  mistake  of  a 
German  prince,  who  on  making  his  entry  into  London,  ima- 
gined that  it  was  an  illumination  provided  on  purpose  to  wel- 
come him  with  peculiar  marks  of  honour.  The  English  are 
fond  of  light,  and  they  spend  millions  to  supply,  by  artificial, 
the  want  of  the  solar  rays— an  indubitable  proof  of  the  national 
wealth. 

"  Whoever  calls  London  noisy  must  either  never  have  seen 
it,  or  must  have  no  correct  idea  of  what  a  noisy  city  is.  Lon- 
don is  populous  it  is  true;  but,  compared  with  Paris,  and  even 
with  Moscow,  it  is  extraordinarily  quiet.  The  inhabitants  of 
London  seem  to  be  either  half  asleep,  or  overcome  with  lassi- 
tude from  their  excessive  activity  and  exertion.  If  the  rattling 
of  the  carriages  did  not,  from  time  to  time,  shake  the  auditory 
nerve,  a  stranger  might  frequently  suppose  he  had  become 
deaf,  while  passing  along  some  of  the  most  populous  and  most 
frequented  streets.  I  stepped  into  several  coffee-houses,  where 
I  found  from  twenty  to  thirty  persons  reading  the  newspapers, 
and  drinking  their  port ;  while  the  profoundest  silence  reigned 
in  the  room,  except  that  perhaps  every  quarter  of  an  hour,  one 
hears  a  solitary  *  Your  health,  Gentlemen !'  Can  it  then  excite 
wonder,  that  the  English  are  such  deep  thinkers,  and  that  their 
parliamentary  orators  know  not  when  to  leave  off,  when  once 
they  have  begun  to  speak  ?  it  would  seem  as  if  they  were  tired 
of,  and  willing  to  make  amends  for  their  usual  taciturnity. 

"  But  if  my  ears  thus  enjoy  rest  and  quiet,  my  eyes  are  the 
more  busily  engaged.  In  London,  too,  the  women  are  very 
handsome,  and  they  dress  with  tasteful  simplicity ;  they  are  all 
without  either  powder  or  paint,  and  wear  hats,  which  seem  to 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

have  been  invented  by  the  Graces  themselves;  they  seem 
rather  to  fly  than  to  walk  ;  their  neat  little  feet,  which  peep 
out  from  under  their  snow-white  muslin  robe,  scarcely  touch 
the  pavement.  Over  their  white  corset  an  Indian  shawl  is 
spread,  on  which  their  fair  hair  descends  in  charming  ringlets : 
for  to  me,  at  least,  it  seems  that  the  greater  part  of  the  English 
women  have  fair  hair :  the  most  beautiful  of  them,  however, 
are  brunettes.  The  physiognomies  of  the  men  may  be  ar- 
ranged under  three  classes ;  they  are  either  surly,  good-natured, 
or  brutish.  I  can  safely  swear,  that  in  no  other  country  have 
I  seen  so  many  brutish  faces  as  here ;  and  I  am  now  convinced 
that  Hogarth  drew  from  nature. — Such  physiognomies  are,  it 
is  true,  fonly  to  be  met  with  among  the  populace  3  but  then 
there  is  so  much  variety,  so  much  characteristic  expression  in 
them,  that  ten  Lavaters  would  scarcely  be  able  to  point  out 
the  bad  qualities  and  propensities  which  they  indicate." 

Besides  these,  we  have  had  Dr.  Wendeborn's  view  of  Eng- 
land ;  a  very  flattering  and  well-tempered  account  of  our  man- 
ners, characters,  and  institutions,  in  the  middle  of  the  reign  of 
George  the  third.  Afterwards,  M.  Von  Archentoltz  drew  a 
picture  of  England  :  he  praised  the  nation,  and  held  it  up  as 
an  example  to  others.  But,  during  the  last  war,  one  Pillet,  a 
Frenchman,  published  a  most  disgusting  portrait  of  England, 
caricatured  and  libelled  our  women,  and  represented  the  men 
as  universal  and  habitual  drunkards. 

The  last  severe  strictures  were  those  of  a  New  Englandman, 
of  which  we  gave  the  substance  in  a  late  number  of  this  work. 

In  every  respect  it  is  useful,  as  a  means  of  improvement,  and 
as  a  corrector  of  vanity,  to  read  and  study  these  notions  of 
foreigners.  Like  English  travellers  in  other  countries,  they 
make  their  own  habits  the  standards  of  perfection :  but  their 
criticisms  enable  us  to  make  comparisons,  and  rub  off  the  rust 
of  our  own  prejudices. 

The  veteran  traveller,  Dr.  Niemcyer,  will  neither  be  found 
to  play  the  critic  or  eulogist.  He  describes  honestly  what  he 
saw,  and,  as  a  book  of  facts^  his  work  merits  respect  and  attention. 


TRAVELS 

IN 

GERMANY,   THE    NETHERLANDS, 

AND 

ENGLAND. 


An  Opportunity  of  furnishing  this  first  Volume  of  my  general 
Travels  was  afforded  me  by  my  Journey  to  England  in  the 
year  1819.  The  public  anxiety  evinced  for  the  work,  and  the 
participation  taken  in  my  feelings,  were  alike  pleasing  and 
affecting  to  me.  Still,  the  request  made  to  me,  that  I  would 
furnish  the  world  with  something  to  read  upon  this  Country ^ 
gave  rise  to  very  serious  reflection,  and  greatly  encouraged 
my  own  inclinations  5  for  it  is  far  easier  to  expect,  than  it  is 
possible  to  furnish,  much  matter,  at  least  during  the  short 
stay  I  made  in  so  remarkable  a  country  ;  and  the  observations 
and  reflections  which  strike  every  one,  even  during  the  shortest 
sojourn,  are  already  known  to  most  people. 

However,  as  every  person  considers  the  objects  with  his 
own  eyes,  and  as  these  objects  may  receive  an  appropriate 
character,  even  from  the  time  in  which  they  are  contemplated, 
what  is  already  known  may  be  repeated,  and  even  the  contrast 
of  the  different  views  and  ideas  formed  of  them  may  afford  an 
interest  to  their  treatment.  This  individuality,  as  it  were,  of 
consideration,  attended  me  in  my  contemplations,  and  I  have 
endeavoured  to  lay  the  same  before  the  public  in  a  represen- 
tation of  all  that  I  saw  and  heard  in  England.  A  simple  de- 
scription of  the  objects,  a  precise  topography,  and  detailed 
narration  of  all  that  either  was  or  was  not  remarkable,  formed 
much  less  my  plan,  than  the  communication  of  those  parti- 
cular ideas  and  sentiments  which  the  objects  produced  in  me. 
Every  man,  without  having  stirred  even  from  his  own  dwelling, 
may  write  and  fill  whole  volumes  with  reflections,  and  may 
be  enabled  to  complete  a  tenth  work  from  the  refuse  of  nine 
more  ancient  ones.  But,  by  following  this  manner,  it  easily 
happens  to  the  reader,  like  the  young  traveller  in  Italy,  who. 

Voyages  and  Travels  No.  XLIX.  Vol.  IX.  B 


2  Niemeyer^s  Travels  in  Germany ^ 

indeed,  in  order  to  remain  true  to  his  plan  of  travels,  left 
nothing  unseen,  and  wrote  every  evening  in  his  journal  how 
many  churches  and  galleries  he  had  gone  through,  and  always 
ended  with  a  *'  God  be  praised^ — A  certain  dull  and  tedious 
uniformity  is  invariably  inseparable  from  a  detailed  description 
of  buildings,  picture  galleries,  museums,  country  seats,  and 
gardens.  Tliis  is  frequently  carried  so  far  as  to  obliterate  even 
the  wish  of  being  present  ourselves,  either  at  the  periods  or 
situations  referred  to. 

After  this  preface,  simple  historical  relations  will  not  be  ex- 
pected in  the  following  sheets,  but  attempts  rather  to  connect 
more  general  considerations  with  the  individual  ones,  to  bring 
the  past  to  the  present,  and,  upon  the  brilliant  theatre  of 
events,  to  introduce  recollections  of  those  persons  who  have 
moved,  acted,  and  played  their  part,  perhaps,  even  centuries  ago. 
This  has  introduced  here  and  there  some  historical  episodes, 
which  certainly  may  possess  but  little  interest  for  many  of  our 
readers  ;  but  still,  perhaps,  as  they  are  taken  from  the  foun- 
tains, will  contain  something  new,  and  at  any  rate  must  be- 
come newly  interesting,  by  the  history  they  afford,  of  our  own 
time.  In  representing  the  impressions  made  by  single  objects, 
it  is,  moreover,  impossible  to  avoid  speaking  of  one's  self.  But 
is  not  almost  every  description  of  travel  a  journal  of  our  own 
biography  ? 

The  report  spread  in  various  places,  that  these  Travels  had 
been  undertaken  by  high  appointment,  for  particular  purposes, 
and  even  at  the  public  expense,  with  reference  partly  to  the 
system  of  English  universities  and  schools,  I  positively  refute. 
I  am  ready  to  pay  the  merited  compliment  to  the  excellence 
which  all  Europe  have  acknowledged  in  the  customary  tribute 
to  the  English  constitution.  Much,  however,  as  is  certainly 
excellent  in  it,  greatly  I  fear  a  great  part  of  it  is  not  applicable 
to  the  situation  of  my  own  country.  But  when  the  grand 
effects  of  public  spirit,  and  of  unrestrained  energy  of  every 
kind,  which  the  government  afflirds  to  the  citizen  in  tliat  re- 
lation, arc  compared  with  other  constitutions,  where  so  fre- 
quently every  remedy  is  expected  from  narrow  proposals, 
little-minded  formalities,  and  a  mistrustful  watchfulness, 
which  only  lame  and  oppress,  it  becomes  difficult  to  forego 
the  wish,  that  we  approach  not  nearer  the  British  public 
spirit. 

It  was  my  rule  to  give  an  impartial  representation  of  eveiy 
thing  I  found  in  Oxford,  Cambridge,  and  Eton.  Notwith- 
standing, however,  the  abofc  assertion,  I  am  just  as  far  from 
giving  my  unconditional  disapprobation  of  every  thing  to  be 
found   in  those  places,  as  to  agree  with  the  culogiunis  upon 


the  Netherlands,  and  England,  B 

them,  made  by  some  of  my  own  countrymen,  who  were  cer- 
tainly influenced  rather  by  the  deception  which  the  appear- 
ance of  perfect  order  and  morality  occasions,  than  by  a  pro- 
found acquaintance  with  the  whole  regulations  of  the  in- 
terior. 

The  religious  and  church  institutions  were  certainly  a  prin- 
cipal object  of  my  observation  ;  and  1  have  endeavoured,  as  far 
as  it  was  possible,  to  touch  upon  their  various  parties.  Most 
of  the  works  which  have  appeared  in  England  and  Germany 
upon  them,  have  been  hitherto  little  satisfactory  ;  it  is,  how- 
ever, difficult,  in  forming  a  comparison  of  so  many  opposite 
ways  of  thinking,  not  to  incline,  in  our  judgment,  somewhat 
more  to  the  one  than  the  other,  according  as  we  ourselves, 
in  the  one  or  the  other,  think  we  discover  more  satisfaction  to 
our  own  religious  views.  The  point  of  union,  however,  is 
highly  remarkable,  which,  in  our  days,  thousands  of  the  mem- 
bers of  ail  these  churches  and  spiritual  corporations  have  dis- 
coveredj  and  have  extended,  by  their  united  endeavours,  the 
empire  of  Christianity  throughout  the  world. 

From  early  youth  no  foreign  country  possessed  so  high  an 
interest  in  my  mind  as  England.  Many  circumstances  con- 
spired to  awaken  and  to  cherish  this  favourable  predilection. 

My  first  education  was  formed  at  a  period  when,  notwith- 
standing the  continually  augmenting  number  of  German 
classics,  translations  from  British  poets  and  prose  writers, 
appertained  to  the  most  approved  productions,  and  gained 
thereby  a  very  considerable  influence  over  the  taste  and  the 
ton  of  many  dispositions.  In  the  collection  of  works  belonging 
to  the  Belles  Lettres,  from  which  we  were  allowed  every  week 
at  school  to  select  one  book,  were  to  be  found  by  the  side  of 
Bodmer,  Haller,  Klopstock,  Kieigt,  &c.,  the  works  of  Milton, 
Thomson,  and  Glover;  the  English  Spectator,  Harvey  and 
Richardson  ;  together  with  the  first  German  translation  of 
Shakspeare  by  Wieland  ;  and,  above  all,  Young,  whose  digni- 
fied melancholy  imparted  itself  to  all  young  people  of  both 
sexes,  who  were  at  all  inclined  to  serious  consideration. 
Foreign  writers,  in  fact,  were  mOre  frequently  sought  after  than 
those  of  our  own  country.  Successful,  indeed,  as  many  trans- 
lations into  the  German  have  been,  I  panted  still  more  after 
the  original,  and  the  more  tasteless  I  found  the  French  litera- 
ture at  that  time,  from  not  being  acquainted  with  the  best 
works  in  that  language,  the  more  zealously  I  cultivated  the 
English. 

1   found   every   opportunity  of  speaking  and   writing  the 
English  language  in  the  society  of  Mr.  Samuel  Thorntouj  at 


4  Ntemeyer*s  Travels  in  Germany, 

that  time  a  young  Englishman  who  was  studying  with  me  at 
the  school,  and  whom,  exactly  50  years  after  our  first  school 
acquaintance,  I  again  met  with  as  the  first  Bank  Director  of 
London.  Whenever  I  wrote  small  notes  to  him,  he  gave  him- 
self the  trouble  to  correct  them,  and  supplied  me  occasionally 
with  the  lecture  of  those  periodical  works,  &c.  which  he  was 
in  the  habit  of  receiving  from  England.  Thus  my  inclination 
towards  every  thing  which  came  across  the  channel  found 
much  food  in  the  years  1  passed  at  the  University  from  1771 
to  1776^  added  to  which  two  young  people  from  Calcutta,  who 
were  to  return  to  their  native  country,  were  given  over  to  my 
care,  in  order  that  I  might  freshen  their  memory  with  the 
remembrance  of  their  native  language,  which  they  had  entirely 
forgotten.  Moreover,  a  young  Gentleman  of  the  name  of 
Meyer,  from  London,  who  studied  at  the  University,  and  was 
frequently  my  companion,  contributed  no  little  to  my  improve- 
ment in  the  English  language  ;  as  in  his  frequent  walks  with 
mc,  it  was  his  delight  to  speak  of  his  native  country,  of  the  life 
he  had  led  in  England,  and  the  friend  his  heart  had  left  behind, 
in  preference  to  study  and  sciences  :  and  this  conversation  took 
place  in  English. 

The  interest  I  took  in  the  constitution  of  Great  Britain,  and 
the  History  of  the  Nation,  was  increased  by  the  reading  of  the 
Public  Papers,  and  still  more  by  that  of  the  English  Historians, 
Burnett  and  Hume.  None  of  the  Histories  of  modern  States 
attracted  my  notice  so  much.  To  me  it  appeared,  particularly 
in  many  of  its  periods,  like  a  great  drama  which  offers  inex- 
haustible matter  to  the  reflection,  presents  new  views  to  the 
sentiments,  and  which,  precisely  on  this  account,  can  be  conti- 
nually read  over  and  over  again  without  tiring.  By  this  repe- 
tition I  became  also  so  well  acquainted  with  the  particular  cir- 
cumstances that  had  occurred  in  that  period,  that  I  only 
wanted  to  gaze  on  the  local  picture,  upon  which  once  the 
principal  characters,  partly  so  noble  and  so  heroic,  and  partly 
so  dreadful  and  horrible,  had  figured,  until  they  either  terminat- 
ed their  career  in  the  Tower,  ov  found  their  tranquillity  in 
Westminster  Abbey. 

Still,  however,  my  longing  after  that  Theatre  of  great  events, 
and  the  Pantheon  of  immortal  iiritons,  could  only  be  satisfied 
iu  the  years  which  are  better  devoted  to  repose  than  to  new 
wanderings.  Every  other  plan  of  Travels  appeared  to  me  more 
easily  to  be  carried  into  execution,  than  a  flight  over  the  sea. 
No  inducement  oftered  from  com|)anions  who  were  equally 
inclined  ;  exaggerated  representations  of  the  indispensable  ex- 
j)enditure  of  time  and  money ;  even  the  idea  which  had  easily 
iuHucnccd  nic,  that,  in  order  not  lo  be  received  coolly,  it  was 


the  Netherlands,  ar0  England.  5 

necessary  to  be  a  jterfect  master  of  the  language— all  this 
moderated  my  wishes,  and  weakened  my  expectations. 

JVIy  hopes,  all  of  a  sudden,  received  new  life  in  the  dread- 
ful years  of  war,  in  which  the  sight  of  the  endless  misery  of 
the  thousands  who  had  gained  the  victory  by  their  death  and 
wounds,  on  the  neighbouring  plains  of  battle  around  Leipsic, 
scarce  left  us  the'feeling  or  sentiment  arising  from  a  deliverance. 
It  is  well  known  what  England  then  contributed  towards  those 
families  in  Germany  who  were  become  wretched.  It  became 
my  agreeable  commission  to  be  the  Agent  and  Letter  Writer 
for  this  Committee.  As  our  Orphan-house,  at  that  time  a  large 
Hospital  of  more  than  2500  sick  and  wounded,  was  deprived  of 
almost  all  its  resources,  I  renewed  the  connexion  with  my  old 
school-fellow,  of  whom  I  have  already  spoken,  and  was  happy 
enough,  through  his  influence,  and  that  of  other  excellent  men, 
such  as  Dr.  Steinkopf,  Messieurs  Schwabe  and  Ackermann,  to 
meet  with  the  most  ardent  support,  which  proved  alike  a  bles- 
sing to  the  town  and  the  orphans. 

The  respect  I  had  always  borne  towards  a  noble  nation, 
which  wished  to  appropriate  to  herself,  by  a  great  liberality,  at 
once  the  fortune  and  the  misery  of  a  war,  which  set  the  con- 
tinent in  flames,  and  which  she  only  viewed  from  afar  upon  her 
secure  island,  was  now  augmented  by  a  warm  sense  of  grati- 
tude. This  1  had  been  enabled  to  express  to  one  of  those  per- 
sons most  actively  employed  for  the  relief  of  Germany,  the 
celebrated  artist,  Mr.  Ackermann,  upon  the  occasion  of  his 
visiting  his  native  country  in  the  year  1818,  when  I  shewed 
him  the  benevolent  institutions  which  had  been  also  assisted 
through  his  influence  in  the  years  of  the  greatest  misery. 
Much  conversation  upon  England  followed  ;  and  the  assurance 
I  received  from  him  of  a  friendly  reception,  and  that,  according 
to  his  avowal,  even  an  imperfect  acquaintance  with  the  lan- 
guage would  be  sufficient,  gave  greater  weight  to  his  pressing 
invitation. 

A  year  later  the  long  wished  for  company  offered  itself  quite 
unexpectedly  in  the  person  of  a  gentleman  who  had  been  long 
established  in  the  Bookselling  business  in  London,  Mr.  Bohte, 
who  was  returning  to  England  from  the  Eastern  Fair  of  Leipsic. 
What  could  have  been  more  welcome  to  me,  to  whose  compa- 
nionship could  my  anxious  friends  have  better  entrusted  me, 
than  to  one  who  had  experienced  so  much  in  his  Travels,  both 
by  sea  and  land,  who  was  moreover  in  full  possession  of  the  lan- 
guage, and  who  united  the  most  pleasing,  the  most  urbane,  and 
social  disposition,  with  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  country 
and  its  manners  ? 

Our  journey  took  the  direction  of  Halberstadt,  Brunswick, 


C  Nkmeyer's  Travels  in  Germany y 

Hanover,  Bremen,  Oldenburg,  and  a  part  of  East  Friesland. 
As  far  as  Hanover  all  was  new  to  me ;  this  heightened  the  inte- 
rest. But  it  was  of  importance  to  us  all  to  stop  no  where  for 
any  considerable  time,  and  to  attain  the  end  of  our  journey  as 
quickly  as  possible.  **  What,"  might  I  say  with  Goethe  in  his 
Travels  to  Italy,  "  what  did  I  not  leave  unseen,  both  on  right 
"  and  left,  in  order  to  carry  into  execution  the  one  intention, 
'^  which  had  almost  grown  too  old  in  my  soul." 

We  left  Halle  on  the  26th  of  May.  Where  is  the  man  who 
does  not  feel  some  anxiety  upon  quitting  his  home,  his  friends, 
and  his  office,  for  a  considerable  period  ?  Nothing  so  much 
recompenses  us  at  such  a  moment,  as  a  fine  sky,  good  roads, 
and  expeditious  travelling.  On  the  enjoyment  of  all  these  we 
had  to  congratulate  ourselves.  Nature  every  where  surrounded 
us  with  the  nuptial  ornaments  of  Spring.  No  cloud  on  the  hori- 
zon predicted  any  interruption.  The  most  magnificent  sunset 
followed  one  of  the  most  serene  days,  and  the  evening  refreshed 
us  with  its  fragrance  and  coolness. 

Bntnswicky  2Sth  May. 

In  the  year  J  770,  I  first  greeted  the  old  town  of  the  Guelphs, 
To  what  men  had  not  the  youth  to  look  up  at  that  time  ? 
Ebert,  the  translator  of  Young,  Zachariah,  Gaertner,  Schmidt. 
The  young  Eschenburgwas  then  in  the  bloom  of  youth,  alike 
elegant  in  person  and  mind,  possessing  a  high  sounding  pathos 
in  his  declamation,  and  surrounded  by  all  the  superb  works  of 
British  art.  To  him  Germany  was  indebted  for  her  acquaint- 
ance with  English  Literature.  His  Translation  of  Shakspeare 
has  only  been  rivalled  by  the  later  one  of  Schlegel. 

Five  and  forty  years  after  our  first  acquaintance,  I  now 
availed  myself  of  the  opportunity  which  the  interval  of  prepa- 
ration for  our  further  progress  afforded,  to  find  him  out,  and  to 
solicit  his  blessings  for  the  country  with  which  he  was  so  well 
acquainted.  It  was  sur[)rising  to  me  that,  so  well  versed  in 
the  English  language,  and  connected  with  so  many  Englishmen 
living  in  his  house,  he  should  never  have  seen  the  country,  and 
even  scarce  knew  where  to  give  an  address  to  an  acquaintance. 
"  But  so  it  comes  to  pass,"  said  he,  "when  we  continually  put 
"  off  what  appears  easy  to  carry  into  execution.  And  at  last 
"  the  summons  to  our  last  journey  hurries  us  on."  And  so  it 
has  happened.  He  died  on  the  29th  Fcbruaiy,  1820,  and 
though  he  did  not  belong  to  the  original  genius,  Germany  ac- 
knowledges how  much  she  is  indebted  to  him  for  the  liberal 
participation  he  afforded  her  in  the  rich  treasures  of  his  literary 
acquirements. 


the  Netherhnds,  and  England.  J 

Hanover,  29ih  May. 
No  traveller,  and  least  of  all  the  young,  ought  to  neglect  an  op- 
portunity of  makingacquaintance  with  respectable  veterans  in  the 
service  of  science  or  the  state,  whose  spiritual  being  may  remain 
alive  and  powerful,  when  all  that  is  temporal  cannot  remain 
untouched  by  the  hand  of  destroying  time.  This  conviction 
came  forcibly  upon  me,  when,  the  day  after  my  meeting  again 
withEschenburg,  I  still  found  the  father  of  Germarft^hilosophers 
and  pedagogues,  J.  G.  H.  Feder,  alive,  from  whose  compen- 
dium I  had  first  learnt  to  set  logic  and  metaphysics  in  scientific 
order,  and  had  held  my  first  lecture  thereon  in  the  year  1777. 
He  was  eighty  years  old.  But  still  joy  and  satisfaction  beamed 
from  his  wan  countenance,  animated  by  his  expressive  eye, — 
what  moderation  in  judgment, — what  tranquil  contentment 
with  the  present, — what  quiet  expectation  of  the  future  !  In 
his  discourse  there  was  no  trace  of  the  irremediable  fragilities 
of  age  ;— he  pressed  me  warmly  to  his  breast,  when  telling  me, 
should  1  touch  Hanover  upon  my  return  from  England,  I  might 
probably  meet  with  him  again  1 

Bremen,  30ih,  Slst  May,  \st  June, 
The  Museum,  which  rose  from  a  small  beginning  to  an 
excellent  institution,  is  an  eternal  monument  of  patriotism,  not 
merely  mercantile,  but  of  patriotism  directed  towards  a  generally 
enlightened  education.  A  single  work,  the  Hawksworth  Col- 
lection of  later  Travels  round  the  World,  which  some  friends, 
panting  after  knowledge,  procured  at  their  mutual  expense^ 
first  gave  rise  to  the  idea  of  a  reading  society.  This  reading 
society  gave  rise  to  the  establishment  of  a  small  library. 
Hence  became  associated  the  idea  of  an  union  of  physiology 
and  natural  history ;  afterwards  the  formation  of  a  cabinet  of 
natural  productions,  of  instruments,  models  ;  which  has  since 
become  daily  more  important  by  continued  purchases  and 
presents,  under  the  excellent  superintendence  of  Professor 
Merten,  who  is  distinguished  by  the  great  variety  of  his  ac- 
quirements. The  Museum  is  publicly  opened  for  this  purpose 
three  times  a  week.  Immediately  regular  meetings  were  form- 
ed for  conversation  and  information,  until,  at  last,  the  plan 
came  to  full  perfection  for  an  institution  calculated  for  the 
advancement  and  refinement  of  the  inhabitants  of  Bremen,  of 
both  sexes.  At  the  present  the  rooms  of  the  Museum  are 
only  opened  to  those  who  wish  to  make  themselves  acquainted 
with  the  literature  and  information  of  the  day,  from  the  most 
important  domestic  and  foreign  periodical  publications.  There 
is  also  a  general  Library  for  the  use  of  all  who  wish  to  extend 


8  Niemeyer^s  Travels  in  Germany, 

their  knowledge  to  any  department  of  science.  This  Library 
appears  to  nie  to  realize  the  ideas  in  great  measure  which  a 
truly  patriotic  member,  Professor  Rump,  in  three  lectures  he 
helsi  before  the  museum,  has  developed  **  regarding  a  public 
collection  of  books  for  the  national  improvement." 

The  lectures  too,  which  are  read  every  Monday,  upon 
generally  interesting  and  important  objects  in  nature,  history, 
an,d  literature,  contribute  no  less  to  the  advantage  of  both 
sexes  who  thirst  after  knowledge.  The  effects  produced  in 
the  female  circles  will  materially  differ  than  when  this  life 
consists  only  in  an  interchange  of  housekeeping  with  the  toilette, 
the  gaming  table  or  the  ball  room ;  or,  when  reading  finds 
any  place,  it  is  only  that  of  the  corrupt  stock  of  common  cir- 
culating libraries,  which  has  no  tendency  to  elevate  the  taste  for 
a  higher  order  of  literature. 

Of  what  importance  such  institutions  are  for  large  trading 
cities,  will  be  visible  to  whoever  has  had  an  opportunity  of 
observing  how  frequently  a  narrow  intellect  characterizes  the 
man,  who  is  no  more  than  a  merchant,  and  who  displays  an 
ignorant  as  well  as  high-minded  indifference  towards  every 
advantage  which  is  not  connected  with  pecuniary  gain  ;  whilst, 
at  the  same  time,  he  evinces  a  rude  contempt  for  learning  and 
science  in  the  midst  of  his  respect  for  large  capitalists,  or  at 
least  allows  himself  the  most  confidently  asserted  opinions 
upon  works  of  talent  and  spirit,  particularly  when  the  payment 
of  coin  at  once  authorizes  him  to  pass  his  judgment. 

If  Bremen  be  thus  honourably  distinguished  above  many 
other  great  trading  towns,  she  is  just  as  little  behind  hand  in 
the  warm  participation  on  the  two  most  important  methods  of 
forming  the  mind,  which  are  connected  with  all  classes  of  the 
citizens,  viz.  education  and  religion.  The  liveliest  interest 
has  been  particularly  evinced  in  the  last  few  years  for  school 
learning,  and  the  new  organization  of  the  higher,  the  middling, 
and  elementary  institutions,  promise  the  most  magnificent 
fruits. 

If  the  zealous  participation  of  all  ranks  in  the  christian 
places  of  meeting  did  not  only  assure  us  of  the  outward  respect 
and  attachment  shewn  to  accustomed  ceremonies,  but  at  the 
same  time  prove  the  interest  the  heart  takes  in  religion,  and 
the  lively  effect  of  the  same,  the  sight  at  least  of  the  thronged 
churches,  although  service  is  performed  three  times  a  day, 
must  give  rise  to  the  most  favourable  opinion. 

The  two  subterraneous  curiosities  of  Bremen,  which  all  the 
geographical  descriptions  remind  the  traveller  of,  must  not 
be  passed  over  without  a  visit. 

The  Lead  Cellar  (Blcykcllcr)  is  a  large  vault  under  the  choir 


the  Nelherlandsy  and  England.  9 

of  the  cathedral.  In  former  times,  the  lead  with  which  part 
of  the  roof  was  covered  was  melted  in  it,  and  thence  it  took 
its  name.  For  centuries  ago  it  was  the  custom  to  place  per- 
sons of  rank  here,  who  accidentally  died  in  Bremen  upon  their 
travels;  and,  probably,  the  discovery  was  made  just  as  acci- 
dentally, that  instead  of  rotting,  they  dried  up,  and  were 
changed  into  a  kind  of  mummy.  Thus  the  English  Countess 
Stanhope  has  been  preserved  more  than  two  hundred  years:  a 
Swedish  General  with  his  Aid-de-Camp,  and  a  Swedish  Coun- 
tess, since  the  period  of  the  thirty  years*  war ;  the  remains  of  an 
unfortunate  tiler,  together  with  similar  mummies  of  dead  cats^ 
birds,  &c.  &c.  The  appearance  is  certainly  more  common 
than  is  believed,  and  just  as  frequently  to  be  explained  from 
the  constitution  of  the  bodies  themselves,  as  from  the  dryness 
and  sharp  draught  of  air  felt  in  the  vaults. 

From  these  friendless  tombs,  where  even  the  slow  destruc- 
tion of  what  was  once  animated  makes  the  picture  of  death 
only  more  dreadful,  we  went  immediately  into  the  justly- 
prized  subterraneous  vaults  over  which  the  Town-house 
(Rathhmis)  and  the  Exchange  are  built.  What  a  contrast  \ 
From  the  stillness  of  death  to  the  cheerfulness  of  active  life* 
When  the  business  of  the  day  is  over,  the  citizens  of  the  town 
assemble  here,  form  groups  in  smaller  or  larger  boxes,  which 
are  erected  for  the  purpose,  in  confidential  conversation,  and 
forget,  over  glasses  filled  with  the  juice  of  the  finest  grape  j 
their  cares  and  troubles,  at  least  for  a  few  hours. 

Oldenhurghy  2d  Jane  jj^Leer,  Sd  ;. — Aurich,  4th, 
The  road  to  Oldenburg,  which  is  frequently  very  tedious, 
leads  partly  through  the  Bremen,  and  partly  through  the 
Hanoverian,  territories.  We  arrived  there,  however,  soon 
enough  to  get  a  good  view  of  the  town,  the  rich  ducal  nursery 
garden,  and  the  pleasing  disposal  of  the  grounds  and  environs 
of  the  palace. 

Where  the  territory  of  Oldenburg  ends,  that  of  East  Fries- 
land  begins,  a  small  province,  but  distinguished  by  a  variety  of 
peculiarities.  Besieged  towards  the  west  and  north  by  the  waves 
of  an  ocean,  what  an  immense  application  of  human  industry 
must  it  not  have  cost,  from  early  times,  to  snatch  it  from  the 
reach  of  the  most  dreadful  of  elements,  or  to  secure  it  against 
the  same  by  means  of  immeasurable  dikes  ;  or,  when  from 
time  to  time  the  flood,  in  reparation  of  its  theft,  places  new 
land  upon  it,  by  mounding  it,  to  form  Polder  and  Groden. 
The  tract  of  land  through  which  our  road  led  us  foi-med  the 
most  agreeable  contrast  with  the  sandy  heaths  through  which 
Voyages  and  Travels,  No,  XLIX,  Vol.  IX.  C 


10  Niemeyefs  Travels  in  Germany, 

we  had  passed.  We  found  ourselves  snrpiised  with  the  luxu- 
riant vegetation  of  the  fertile  soil,  surrounded  with  smiling 
meadows,  animated  by  the  well-known  flocks  of  Frieslaud. 
The  villages,  with  their  cheerful  houses,  built  of  tiles,  became 
more  friendly  and  cleanly.  A  refreshing  coolness  blew  upon 
us  from  the  thickest  part  of  the  plantations,  and  thus  we 
arrived  at  Leer  about  evening.  Geography  makes  this  place 
only  a  maiket-town ;  but,  from  the  elegance  of  many  of  its 
houses,  and  more  from  the  activity  in  the  streets,  it  presents 
the  idea  of  a  very  small,  indeed,  but  wealthy  city.  What 
makes  it  also  still  more  animated  is  the  Lede,  which  empties 
itself  into  the  Ems,  and  with  it  flows  towards  the  North  Sea, 
and  thus  gives  life  to  shipping  and  ship-building. 

The  straight  road  to  Holland  would  have  been  through  Emden. 
A  particular  interest,  however,  attracted  me  to  Aurich,  the 
capital  and  former  seat  of  the  court  of  the  principality.  The 
hours  passed  too  swiftly  at  Aurich.  For  a  moment  1  saw  the 
former  house  of  the  fatnily  Wurmbs,  now  belonging  to  the 
Bachmeisters,  and  the  amiable  inhabitants  pardoned  the  an- 
noyance of  a  grateful  man,  who  wished  to  pay  homage  to  the 
manes  of  his  benefactress  in  her  native  place. 

The  Trechschyt  (so  the  boat  is  called)  brought  us  to  Emden 
earlier  than  we  expected.  The  remaining  hours  of  the  even- 
ing, and  a  few  in  the  morning,  afforded  us  at  least  time  enough 
for  a  general  view  of  the  town  and  port,  in  which  the  vessels 
were  just  now  getting  ready  for  a  cruise  upon  the  herring 
fishery,  which  is  the  principal  source  of  subsistence  of  the  in- 
habitants. 

bth  June. 
In  the  morning,  about  nine  o'clock,  we  left  Emden;  and 
about  noon  saluted  the  coasts  of  Holland  in  Dclfziel.  The 
large  lake,  known  under  the  name  of  the  Dollart,  which  we 
passed  over,  afibrded  rich  matter  for  contemplation,  by  the 
remembrance  of  the  former  ages  which  here  lay  buried.  Here, 
where  restless  floods  are  now  streaming,  stood,  500  years  ago, 
and,  partly,  somewhat  later,  upwards  of  fifty  flourishing  towns 
and  villages,  large  churches,  and  rich  cloisters.  Here,  accord- 
ing to  the  old  chronicles,  were  market-towns  which  could 
reckon  180  mothers  of  families,  who  wore  massive  golden 
bucklers  upon  their  breasts,  according  to  the  dress  then  in 
fashion.  Of  all  this  nothing  remains  but  the  name.  Even 
the  last  tops  of  the  steeples  and  of  the  walls,  which,  for  a  con- 
siderable time,  were  seen  topping  out  at  the  ebb  tide,  all  sunk 
without  a  trace.    Over  former  fat  pastures  now  sail  richly- 


the  Netherlands,  and  England*  li! 

laden  vessels,  and  fishing  is  followed  where,  formerly,  the 
sowing  of  the  best  corn,  and  the  most  luxuriant  wheat,  pro- 
duced an  harvest  of  one  hundred  fold.  The  present  Iteider- 
land,  celebrated  for  the  particular  abundance  otits  vegetation, 
for  its  Groden  and  Polder,  is  only  a  remaining  part  of  the. 
once  so  important  tract  of  country  which  connected  East 
Friesland  with  Groningen.  The  larger  part  is  formed  into  a 
bay.  Words  can  ill  describe  the  great  deluge  which  first  broke 
in  at  midnight,  just  as  the  people  were  preparing  themselves 
for  Christmas  morning,  drove  down  the  dams  or  mounds,  and 
scattered  death  and  destruction  in  every  direction.  Our  vessel 
was  thus  floating  over  an  immense  grave  of  billows,  over 
which  the  lake,  with  thepleasing  rays  of  the  morning  dawn, spread 
itself  out  like  a  refulgent  silver  coverlid.  But  reflection  drew 
the  eye  down  into  the  deep.  It  might  have  been  able  to  look 
down  into  the  dreadful  abysses  in  which  so  many  productions 
of  laborious  diligence,  so  many  works  of  inventive  art,  so 
many  energetic  bodies,  lay  sunk  in  ruins  ;  for  more  than 
50,000  souls,  of  every  class,  sex,  and  age,  who  once,  like  our- 
selves, rejoiced  in  life,  were  sent  on  that  dreadful  night,  in  a  few 
minutes,  to  their  long  and  peaceful  abode;  the  Christmas  glad- 
ness of  happy  children  was  turned  into  the  cry  of  anxie^.y  and 
horror;  and  the  chaunts  of  the  mass  preachers  and  the  holy 
cloistered  nuns,  were  converted  into  an  eternal  silence.  And 
still,  as  many  accounts  say,  the  blind  element  would  scarcely 
have  been  able  to  effect  such  inroads,  had  not  hostile  elements 
raged  in  the  breasts  of  many  of  the  principal  persons;  had 
not  hatred  and  envy  separated  those  through  whose  service- 
able labours  of  mounding  and  mending,  the  rage  of  the  sea 
could  have  been  quelled,  and  the  country  secured.  So,  like 
upon  a  thousand  fields  of  battle,  here  too  lay  innumerable  in- 
nocent sacrifices  of  the  passions  and  follies  of  a  few.  Who 
can  find  out  the  exit  from  this  labyrinth  of  human  fate  ! 

Holland,  6th,  \2thJune, 

The  Trechschyt  goes  regularly  at  certain  hours  from  Delf- 
ziel  to  Groningen.  We  passed  down  the  canals  of  the  province 
of  this  name  in  the  company  of  some  well-informed  men, 
from  whom  much  was  to  be  learnt.  The  journey  continued 
till  late  in  the  evening,  and  only  one  hour  remained  to  wander 
by  moonlight  through  one  of  the  finest  towns  of  Holland, 
together  with  its  fine  university,  and  to  return  the  visit  of  the 
naturalist,  Mr.  Professor  Swindern.  I  found  him  accidentally 
in  the  circle  of  young  East  Friesland  students,  around  a  table 
richly  provided  with  the  natural  productions  of  the  country. 


12'  Nemeyer*s  Travels  in  Germany y 

It  is  necessary  to  leave  Groningcn  very  early  in  the  mornhig, 
and  take  a  good  carriage,  in  order,  by  passing  rapidly  through 
Fricsland,  to  arrive  at  a  certain  hour  before  evening  in  Lem- 
iner,  a  small  lively  town,  where  the  packet  boat  leaves  for 
Amsterdam.  This  time  too  the  Sunday  had  animated  the 
roads,  the  villages,  and  the  pleasing  little  towns,  like  Nordyk, 
where  we  took  our  dinner.  Sun-set  imparted  a  magnificence 
to  the  evening  upon  the  Sudcrsee  beyond  all  description.  We 
soon  came  in  sight  of  the  Islands  of  Lydan  and  Monnekendyk  ; 
but  the  wind  was  not  favourable,  and  the  rocking  of  the  vessel 
had  a  disagreeable  effect  upon  many  of  the  passengers,  and 
gave  all  of  us  an  idea  of  what  we  had  to  expect  in  the  open 
sea.  Before  noon  we  v/ere  in  sight  of  Amsterdam,  which  was 
continually  rising  more  visibly  from  behind  a  wood  of  masts.  At 
getting  out,  one  boat  followed  us  upon  another,  contending 
which  should  conduct  us  through  the  canals  of  the  city  to  our 
quarters.  We  arrived  about  dinner  time.  The  journey  through 
Holland  was  indeed  only  a  passage,  but  nevertheless,  I  did  not 
feel  disposed  to  lose  the  few  days  in  which  we  made  it.  I  had 
remained  longer  in  this  country,  so  highly  interesting  in  many 
respects,  in  the  year  1806. 

With  regard  to  literary  institutions,  much  more  appears  to 
have  been  done  for  the  lotvej-  than  the  higher  schools.  The 
French  preacher.  Monsieur  Teissedre  L'Ange,  to  whom  my 
maxims  of  education  are  indebted  for  a  Dutch  translation  made 
with  great  judgment  and  knowledge  of  the  language,  was  just 
now  as  actively  employed  for  the  good  of  the  poor  schools  in 
Amsterdam,  as  he  had  been  formerly  in  Haerlem.  In  the 
latter  city  1  missed  the  supcrintendant  of  the  united  Belgian 
national  and  citizen  schools,  but  1  overtook  him  in  his  journey 
at  Rotterdam.  He  was  going  to  Brussels  and  the  other  French 
provinces  of  the  Netherlands,  in  order,  if  possible,  to  spread 
the  same  good  spirit  which  had  gained  him  such  high  merit  in 
the  Dutch  ;  for  few  laboured  as  he  had  done,  in  the  spirit 
and  to  the  purposes  of  ihe  highly  respectable  Nieuwen  Heysen, 
founder  of  Maatsh'ipj)ytot  nut  van't  Algemeen.  There  werevery 
few  points  upon  wliich  we  did  not  agree  in  our  conversation, 
in  a  long  walk  we  took  iti  the  delightful  environs  of  Rotterdam. 
As  historical  information  it  deserves  to  be  remarked,  that  eren 
at  the  period  when  Holland  had  Buonaparte  for  a  king,  the 
course  of  education  was  not  at  all  impeded,  and  the  French 
commissaries,  whom  Napoleon  sent  into  the  Netherlands  and 
the  Hansc  Towns,  in  order  to  give  an  account  of  the  condition 
in  which  school  education  was  found,  could  hardly  say  enough 
in  praise  of  the  high  perfection  which  the  national  school 
(;L;i^'.:r  Schocler)  had  attained  in  Holland. 


the  Netherlands,  and  England:'  IS 

In  Leyden,  a  new  picture  was  offered  me  of  the  dreadful 
power  of  two  destructive  elements.  On  the  12th  January,  1807, 
a  large  ship,  laden  with  40,000  pounds  of  powder,  in  seventy 
barrels,  which  was  destined  for  Delft,  and  lay  in  the  middle  of 
the  canal,  blew  up,  (no  one  has  ever  discovered  by  what  acci- 
dent) with  a  dreadful  explosion.  The  effects  of  the  shock 
were  felt  at  a  still  further  distance,  at  the  Hague,  at  Amster- 
dam, at  Utrecht,  and  at  Zwolt.  In  the  town  itself  it  appeared 
as  if  the  earth  had  opened,  the  heavens  were  on  flames,  and 
the  end  of  the  world  arrived.  Almost  all  the  houses  situated 
in  the  Rappenburg,  the  most  beautiful  part  of  Leyden,  fell 
down  at  one  instant ;  a  still  greater  number,  upwards  of  800^ 
were  considerably  damaged  ;  even  in  distant  parts  of  the  town 
no  tiles  were  to  be  found  upon  many  of  the  roofs,  no  window 
remained  uninjured,  and  no  door  upon  its  hinges.  In  many 
families  they  had  just  sat  down  to  dinner.  At  the  next  mo- 
ment, every  thing  in  the  palaces  of  the  rich,  and  in  the  habita- 
tions of  the  poor,  lay  in  ruins.  Of  two  large  boarding  establish- 
ment, and  a  poor  school,  very  few  persons  could  be  saved. 
Whoever  was  struck  in  the  street  by  the  blow,  was  carried 
into  the  air,  either  fell  wounded  if  not  dead,  to  the  ground, 
or  if  he  remained  alive,  on  seeking  his  home  he  no  longer 
found  any  shelter.  For  two  or  three  days  nothing  was 
heard  but  lamentation  out  of  the  holes  under  ground,  which 
were  shut  up  from  the  efforts  of  the  workmen  by  huge 
masses  of  stone.  There  was  scarce  any  considerable  house 
which  had  not  to  lament  the  loss  of  a  friend  or  relation.  Still 
the  number  of  the  dead  was  less  than  at  first  believed.  Many 
had  been  preserved  almost  by  a  miracle.  Of  many,  however, 
not  the  smallest  remains  were  any  longer  to  be  found.  Lace-: 
rated  and  disfigured  bodies  were  continually  brought  to  the 
Town-house,  that  their  relatives  might  discover  who  they 
were.  Many  a  family  uas  wholly  extirpated  with  all  its 
branches. 

Thus  I  found  whole  streets  and  quarters,  in  which  at  my  first 
visit,  in  the  year  1806,  1  had  wandered  amongst  sumptuous 
buildings,  at  present  converted  into  empty  squares,  covered 
with  grass  and  planted  with  young  trees  ;  and  had  it  not  been 
for  the  celebrated  Doctor  of  Law,  Professor  Tydeman,  who 
honoured  me  with  being  my  guide,  1  should  hardly  have  found 
my  way  in  this  tieiv  Let/clen.  A  secret  shudder  overcame  me, 
when  1  placed  myself  as  a  stranger  in  Leyden  during  these 
dreadful  days.  If  they  had  happened  four  months  earlier,  1 
might  have  met  with  the  fate  which  befel  many  a  stranger, 
whose  business  had  carried  him  thither,  and  of  whom  no  one 
could  tell  on  what  spot  he  had  found  his  grave. 


l4  Niemeyer^s  Travels  in  Germany, 

Still,  as  time  heals  all  wounds,  these  scenes  of  horror  were 
forgotten.  Less  was  said  about  them,  than  I  expected.  People 
too  were  already  accustomed  to  the  deserted  quarters,  and  had 
partly  given  them  a  very  pleasing  appearance. 

Rotter daruy  1  \th  June, 

The  only  day  which  remained  for  me  to  view  this  extensive 
and  interesting  town,  as  celebrated  for  its  considerable  trade 
as  for  its  delightful  situation  on  the  banks  of  the  Maese,  was 
passed  too  quickly  in  conversation  with  M.  Van  dem  Ende, 
and  in  the  benevolent  hospitality  of  an  old  friend,  Mr.  Goede, 
one  of  the  most  diligent  translators  and  preservers  of  transla- 
tions of  German  writings. 

It  was  vacation  at  the  flourishing  institution  of  education  of 
Mr.  de  Raadt,  and  the  master  of  the  house  was  absent.  Willingly 
would  I  in  person  have  imparted  to  him  the  hopes  which  his 
worthy  son,  who  during  two  years  was  my  intimate  companion, 
and  one  of  the  most  zealous  in  the  study  of  the  theory  and  his- 
tory of  instruction,  had  excited  in  us,  and  who,  as  might  be  ex- 
pected, transplanted  much  of  what  he  saw  here,  and  every 
where  upon  his  travels,  successfully  upon  the  soil  of  his  native 
country.  Certainly  it  will  have  become  very  clear  to  him,  how 
high  the  well-organised  schools  in  Germany  stand  above  the 
best  private  institutions,  where  the  supcrintendant  feels  him- 
self always  tied  by  a  certain  dependence  upon  under  teachers, 
whom  he  cannot  do  well  without. 

The  following  morning  we  hastened  to  the  vessel  which  al- 
ways goes  away  on  the  days  when  the  packet-boat  in  Hel- 
voetsluys  weighs  anchor  for  England.  In  Nieuvvesluis  we 
alighted,  and  found  a  carriage  in  readiness  to  conduct  persons 
and  baggage  toHelvoetsluys.  We  reached  there  at  noon.  As  we 
arrived,  the  captain  of  the  Packet  in  rotation  to  sail,  received 
us  in  uniform.  As  the  packet  generally,  unless  there  is  a  total 
want  of  wind,  goes  out  in  the  afternoon,  no  time  is  to  be  lost 
in  getting  passports  reviewed  at  the  neighbouring  office,  and 
settling  for  the  passage,  which  amounted  to  about  15  or  1(5 
dollars  of  our  money. 

On  Saturday  forenoon  at  four  o'clock,  we  received  an  invita- 
tion to  come  on  board.  At  five  o'clock  all  was  in  order.  The 
wind  was  throughout  contrary;  but  tacking  and  cruizing  soon 
removed  us  from  the  sight  of  the  Dutch  coast.  The  continent 
gradually  disappeared  as  we  sailed  over  the  wide  expanse  of 
sea,  whilst  we  took  an  anxious  survey  of  our  native  shore. 

Our  voyage  lasted  from  the  I2th  to  15th  of  June,  when  we 
landed  at  Harwich.  The  joy  at  landing,  the  comfortable 
prospect  before  mc  of  clean  inns,  and  convenient  stage  coaches. 


the  Netherlands,  and  England,  15 

the  latter  so  great  a  novelty  to  all  strangers  unacquainted  with 
the  mechanical  elegance  and  even  refinement  to  which  they 
have  arrived  in  England,  perfectly  enraptured  me,  and  I  could 
not  avoid  giving  rent  to  the  grateful  feelings  excited,  by  praises 
as  flattering  as  they  were  just.  How  grateful  was  the  impression 
produced  by  contemplating  this  rich  country  teeming  with  the 
highest  cultivation,  and  now  in  all  the  pride  of  magnificent 
bloom  !  Every  where  traces  of  agricultural  industry  meet  the 
eye.  I  imagined  I  was  arriving  in  beautiful  and  wealthy  cities, 
while  I  was  only  in  a  milage,  I  thought  I  was  beholding  the 
most  magnificent  country  seats,  and  still  they  were  only  the 
habitations  of  the  farmers  or  merchants.  The  houses  in  the 
cities  or  market  towns  are  indeed  usually  small  and  narrow — 
but  how  friendly  an  appearance  do  they  not  afford  by  their 
windows  as  bright  as  looking  glass,  by  the  pretty  hedges,  and 
the  small  flower  gardens  through  which  a  clean  path  conducts 
you  to  the  house  door.  And  how  the  mercantile  life  begins 
even  in  the  country  !  I  drove  by  from  one  shop  to  another. 
Behind  the  high  windows  of  beautiful  crown  glass,  which 
form  the  lower  story,  all  kinds  of  wares  are  artfully  laid  out  to 
view.  And  what  cleanliness  and  neatness  in  the  dress  of 
most  people  we  met  with,  who,  full  of  curiosity,  advanced  to 
the  door  or  window,  when  the  coach  passed  by,  expecting 
friends  or  relations,  and  helping  them  down  from  the  roof  of  the 
carriage.  As  if  borne  by  the  almost  indescribable  crowd  of 
passengers  in  carriages  and  on  horseback,  which  begins  par- 
ticularly after  Rumford,  two  German  miles  distant  from  London, 
where  the  road  is  already  lined  on  both  sides  with  dwellings,  I 
arrived,  as  all  travellers  have  denominated  it,  in  the  town  (die 
Stadt) ;  so  London  is  plainly  called,  as  formerly  Rome  in  Italy 
— but  without  knowing  rightly  where  it  begins,  as  there  is  not 
the  least  appearance  of  gates.  It  was  already  dark,  but  the 
illuQiination,  which  begins  very  early,  displayed  every  object  to 
my  view.  The  impression  which  the  grandeur  and  extent  of 
the  town  cannot  fail  to  make  upon  every  beholder  is  truly 
astonishing.  The  sumptuous  buildings,  the  constantly  moving 
scene,  are  striking  peculiarities  and  features  which  far  surpass 
those  of  Amsterdam,  Paris,  Copenhagen,  Vienna,  and  Venice, 
and  impress  every  person  who  for  the  first  time  steps  into  this 
little  world,  at  present  inhabited  by  at  least  1,200,000  souls. 
It  is  indeed  a  mixture  of  astonishment  and  anxiety. 

Residence  in  England, 

1  will  now  candidly  and  honestly  impart,  as  it  appeared  to 
me,  whatever  I  have  seen,  observed,  and  experienced  in  the  very 
limited  time  to  which  I  was  confined.  Others  have  seen  many 


1'6  Neimty€r*s  Travels  in  Germd'ay, 

thingfe  quite  otherwise,  and  judged  of  them  accordingly.  My 
own  opinion,  which  had  been  previously  formed  from  the 
earliest  works  upon  England,  has  often  become  quite  changed 
by  ocular  inspection.  I  have  generally  found  that  writers  have 
been  too  hasty  to  see  well;  too  prejudiced  in  order  to  judge 
impartially ;  too  inclined  to  believe  every  thing  in  order  to 
examine  with  care ;  and  frequently  sacrifice  the  rigid  truth  to 
a  witty  conceit  or  striking  representation. 

Amongst  the  older  works  Alberti  is  become  tolerably  out 
of  use.  Volkman  remains  still  a  good  guide,  and  lias  at 
least  registered  all  that  is  to  be  seen  with  diligence,  although 
he  is  frequently  most  laconic  where  details  might  iiavc  been 
expected.  Others,  such  as  Faugas,  S.  Fond,  Nemnich,  Young, 
Gilpin,  had  rather  the  economical,  the  picturesque,  a  natural 
history  in  view,  which  lay  out  of  my  plan.  Moritz,  without  satis- 
fying is  interesting  from  the  truth  of  narration,  during  the  short 
stay  he  made.  Archenholz  indeed,  on  the  contrary,  furnishes  far 
more,  although  much  that  he  says  can  be  considered  only  as  a 
sketch.  I  have  found  the  well-informed  Kuttner,  Wendeborn, 
and  Goede,  by  far  the  most  serviceable  writers.  Madame 
Schopenhaver,  in  her  English  journey,  possesses  the  talent  of 
making finebbservation,  which,  however,  deviates  here  and  there 
into  an  unreasonable  severity,  arising  from  what  she  personally 
experienced  ;  whilst  she,  however,  retains  a  lively  representa- 
tion of  all  that  she  saw.  In  the  Gallo  American,  Mr.  Simond, 
it  is  impossible  not  to  perceive  the  liveliness  which  distin- 
guishes the  French  character,  although  he  lived  more  than 
twenty  years  in  America.  It  is  tempered,  however,  by  that 
earnest  and  love  of  truth  which  mark  the  half  nationalized 
Englishman.  Professor  Spieker's,  by  far  the  best  topographical 
description,  has  appeared  only  lately. 

I  have  formed  to  myself  no  particular  plans  and  purposes 
in  making  v..is  visit,  and  still  less  have  I  been  entrusted,  as  it 
has  been  here  and  there  hinted,  with  particular  commissions. 
The  end  of  my  endeavours  was  to  get  acquainted  with  this  re- 
markable country,  in  all  its  various  points  of  view,  as  far  as  it 
was  possible  in  the  short  two  months  i  resided  in  it,  and  with 
uninterrupted  enjoyment  of  good  health  and  careful  employ- 
ment of  every  hour,  I  have  succeeded  far  beyond  my  own  expec- 
tations, both  in  seeing  much  and  in  gaining  a  variety  of  useful 
intelligence,  I  was  naturally  attracted  towards  every  thing 
that  concerned  the  sjnrittiat  and  i-eligions  education  of  the 
nation.  I  think  I  am  enabled,  therefore,  to  give  a  more  exact 
description  of  every  thing  of  this  kind  than  other  travellers, 
who  either  hasten  over  it  too  quickly,  or  do  not  touch  upon  it 
at  all. 


I 

I 


the  Netherlands,  and  England.  17 

London. 
Many  of  the  travellers  who  were  making  the  journey  for  the 
first  time,  had  been  ahcady  consulting  with  each  other  what 
curiositus  of  London  they  should  first  see.  But  when  the  end 
of  our  journey  was  attained,  every  thing  a[)peared,  to  mc  at  least, 
quite  different.  In  considering  the  immense  wlwle,  particu- 
larities disappear.  Here  is  no  time  to  think  upon  what  is  dis- 
tant, because  what  is  near  already  chains  the  attention.  It  is 
M^eli  known  too,  that  the  great  specimens  of  magUificence, 
Westminster  Abbey,  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  the  Exchange,  the 
Bank,  and  the  Harbour,  &c.  will  not  escape  observation. 

All  travellers  have  very  properly  observed  that, Whilst  other 
capital  cities  create  an  impression  by  the  magnificence  of  the 
style  of  architecture   in  which  their  houses  and  palaces   are 
built,  even  when  the  towns  are  as  quiet  and    depopulated  as 
Potsdam,  or  even  Berlin   is  in  some  quarters,  this  impres- 
sion is  far  from  being  produced  in  London,     Of  palaces,  pro- 
perly so  called,  there  is  no  trace,  as   in    the   above  cities,    in 
Prague,  Vienna,  Paris,  or  in  the  sumptuous,  although  smaller 
Italian  capitals.     Even  the  dwellings  of  royalty  bear  the  name 
only  of  Houses,  (the  insignificant  St.  James's  Palace  excepted) 
for  example,  Buckingham  House,  where  George  the  Third  and 
his  Queen  used  to  reside,  Carlton   House,  where  the   present 
King  resided  when  he  was  still  Prince  Regent,  Somerset  House, 
&c.  &c.  &c.     All  the  magnificence  of  which  they  can  boast 
must  be  sought  for  in  the  interior  of  the  chambers,  and  not  in 
the  exterior.     The  whole  of  London  is  built  of  a  reddish  and 
white  grey  bricks,  and  these  are  very  rarely  covered  over  with 
stucco.     Stone  is  met  with  only  in  a  very  few  modern  build- 
ings.  From  the  smoke  of  the  sea  coal,  which,  particularly  at  the 
end  of  autumn  and  winter,  envelopes  the  whole  of  London,  all 
the  houses  soon  receive  a  black  appearance,  which  is  only  some- 
what compensated  for  by  the  shining  looking  glass  of  which  the 
windows  are  composed.     Most  of  the  houses  are  perfectly  like 
each  other,  generally  very  narrovv. 

Were  we,  therefore,  to  imagine  to  ourselves  London,  even  in 
its  most  beautiful  and  most  modern  quarters,  depopulated  and 
without  trade,  it  would  become,  indeed,  particularly  in  the  fre- 
quently narrow  streets  of  the  city,  a  black  melancholy  mass  of 
houses,  to  live  amongst  which  would  create  only  enui  and  dis- 
gust. But  how  totally  different  does  it  appear,  when  /7/^and 
activity  commence  at  the  dawn  of  morning,  and  only  terminate 
towards  midnight,  and  not  only  the  moving  stream  of  people, 
but  also  the  immoveable  piles  of  goods  which  are  presented  to 
the  eye  in  countless  shapes,  in  the  production  of  an  industry, 
Voyages  and  Travels,  No,  XLIX,  Vol.  IX.  P 


/", 


IS  Niemeyer^s  Travels  in  Germany, 

direCtcc)  to  a  tbousand  employments,  every  where   rivets  the 
attention. 

If  these  magazines  and  shops  afford  by  dat/  the  most  interest- 
ing sight  to  the  stranger,  and  fixes  his  attention  at  ever\'  step  he 
takes,  the  effect  becomes  far  superior  in  the  evening.  The  itiu- 
minatiun  of  the  streets  of  London  has  always  been  celebrated. 
Itjis  at  present  greatly  angnicnted  by  the  use  of  Gas-lights, 
This  pure  light,  which  burns  in  the  lanterns  of  the  streets  as 
well  as  in  the  sh()j)s,  as  soon  as  it  becomes  dusk,  throws  such  a 
magic  splendour  over  every  thing,  that  we  may  imagine  our- 
selves wandering  amongst  enchanted  castles.  As'loo/dng glasses 
are  made  use  of  in  many  extensive  shops,  every  thing  is  reflect- 
ed in  a  doul)lc  and  threefold  degree.  The  costly  silk  stuffs  of 
the  most  burning  colours,  laid  in  picturesque  order  by  the  side 
of  and  over  each  other;  the  East  India  shawls,  the  works  in 
glass,  the  rarest  fruits  of  all  countries  piled  up  pyramidically, 
the  natural  and  artificial  flowers  appear  as  beautiful  again  as  at 
day  time.  lietwccn  them  the  large  round  flasks  and  vases  of 
the  Chymists,  as  the  Apothecaries  are  called,  make  a  brilliant 
display.  They  are  filled  with  clear  red,  blue,  green,  and  yellow 
waters,  and  appear  as  if  rubies,  sapphires,  topazes,  and  emeralds 
were  shining  in  them.  At  a  distance  they  raise  an  idea  of  a 
festive  illumination,  but  these  appearances  are  those  of  every 
day.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  the  streets  of  London,  in  this 
respect,  offer  to  the  passenger  every  evening  an  extraordinary 
and  singular  sight. 

And  still,  aftt  r  all  the  magnificence  and  riches,  the  most  sur- 
prising object  of  contemplation  for  the  foreigner,  consists  in  the 
hundred  thousands  of  people  who  are  continually  moving  up 
and  down  in  this  vast  panoran)a. 

The  endless  stream  of  people  who,  in  following  their  business, 
particularly  in  the  principal  streets,  are  every  where  moving, 
like  the  ebb  and  flow  of  a  tide,  would  render  walking  in  the 
highest  degree  troublesome,  were  the  passenger  not  secured 
fron)  all  dnnger  of  being  injured  by  the  continually  rolling 
carriages,  by  the  trottoirs^  or  foot  pavements,  raised  a  little 
above  the  street  by  the  sides  of  the  liouses. 

i\ll  the  foot  passengers,  I  met  with  in  the  large  streets  bore 
almost  without  exception  the  appearance  of  being  in  east/  cir^ 
cumstancess.  Poverty  and  filth,  which  are  not  wanting  even  in 
London,  arc  to  be  found  far  more  generally  in  the  smaller  streets 
of  the  city.  In  the  larger  streets,  on  the  contrary,  almost  every 
one  is  well  dressed  ;  the  men  usually  wear  black,  and  always 
very  white  linen,  for  the  latter  is  indispensable  in  order  to  ap- 
pear as  a  gentleman  ;  the  women,  without  exception,  wear  hats, 
and  are  very  elegantly  attired.  It  is  related  that  nothing  struck 


the  Neiherlaiids,  and  England,  igf 

even  the  Emperor  of  Russia  so  much  in  London,  as  the  great 
number  of  well-dressed  men  and  women  whom  he  everj^  where 
encountered  ;  generally  speaking,  too,  the  physiognomist  and 
observer  of  mankind  finds  no  where  such  food  for  his  reflection 
as  here ;  for  where  does  he  meet  with  bright  intellect  and 
stupid  torpidity;  bashful  modesty  and  proud  ignorance;  idle- 
ness and  indefatigable  activity  ;  the  ugly  and  the  beautiful,  (the 
latter  however  is  here  really  predominant  in  both  sexes,)  in 
such  varied  forms  ?  Where  does  he  find  more  opportunity  for 
making  reflections  upon  the  varied  application  and  misapplica- 
tion of  human  abilities? 

A  similar  throng  and  mass  of  people  is  to  be  seen,  indeed, 
at  certain  hours,  in  all  large  cities,  and  every  where,  where 
there  is  something  to  be  gazed  upon.  The  jjeculiariti/  of 
London,  however,  is,  that  it  never  leaves  off.  A  foreigner, 
who  arrived  at  night,  and  towards  noon  came  out  of  his  lod- 
ging, which  was  situated  in  a  principal  street,  stood  still  at  the 
street-door,  when  he  saw  this  stream  of  people  flowing  in 
every  direction  around  him,  in  order,  as  he  himself  afterwards 
related,  to  let  the  people  first  pass  hy  I  Hour  passed  after 
hour,  till  finally  a  friend  met  with  him,  and  assured  him,  he 
might  wait  till  the  evening,  and  that  it  would  only  cease 
towards  night-time.  He  had,  in  fact,  seriously  thought  that 
some  sight,  or  execution,  had  been  the  occasion  of  this  im- 
mense throng  and  the  motion  of  so  vast  a  crowd.  Certainly, 
when  hanging-day  arrives,  which  is  frequent  enough,  the 
pressure  is,  indeed,  indescribable. 

Manners,  and  way  of  Living,  in  England, 

My  stay  in  the  country  was  too  short  to  enable  me  to  con- 
sider the  prevailing  manners  and  ways  of  living  in  all  the 
various  shapes  they  offer  to  the  traveller.  I  have,  indeed, 
given  myself  every  trouble  to  come  in  contact  with  persons  of 
different  and  manifold  dispositions  and  employments,  and,  in 
this  respect,  I  have  succeeded.  I  have  neither  neglected  to 
visit  the  poor  miserable  districts  in  the  City,  Southwark,  and 
St.  Giles's,  where  the  lowest  classes  dwell,  nor  the  most  sump- 
tuous quarters,  the  abode  of  affluence.  By  far  too  many 
figures,  however,  present  themselves  to  me,  that  I  could  exe- 
cute and  give  a  proper  finish  to  so  great  a  picture.  For  this 
purpose,  too,  it  would  be  necessary  to  possess  the  talent  of  the 
noblest  historical  painters,  of  a  West,  an  Angelica ;  and  to 
unite,  that  of  a  Tenier  with  those  of  the  masters  of  carica- 
tures, Hogarth  and  Rowlandson. 

The  difference  of  classes  constitutes  here,  as  every  where, 


20  Niemeyer*s  Travels  in  Germany, 

the  principal  difference  in  the  manners.  It  is,  however,  cer- 
tainly more  difficult  in  England,  than  in  other  countries,  to 
ascertain  this  difference  from  external  appearances.  This 
arises  from  the  manner  of  dress.  The  men's  costume  displays 
the  greatest  simplicity.  The  quality  of  the  articles  worn  is, 
indeed,  various ;  but,  whatever  meets  the  eye,  whether  in  the 
street,  or  in  company,  whether  worn  by  the  minister  of  state, 
the  opulent  lord,  the  merchant,  the  wealthy  mechanic,  the 
clerk  in  the  counting-house,  is,  throughout,  the  same ;  and,  in 
the  usual  intercourse  of  social  life,  the  court  gala  alone  ex- 
cepted, no  exception  is  made  therein.  In  the  most  populous 
streets  I  have  never  noticed  any  person  who  was  to  be  distin- 
guished by  any  external  mark,  particular  uniform,  the  decora- 
tion of  an  order,  or  anything  similar.  What  in  Germany  be- 
comes a  kind  of  duty  to  wear,  would  here  create  surprize,  and, 
probably,  would  expose  the  wearer  only  to  the  insults  and 
ridicule  of  the  populace. 

Jt  is  in  no  respect  different  with  regard  to  the  dress  of  the 
wofnen.  The  real  worth  and  costliness  of  the  articles,  not  the 
particular  n)anner  of  dress,  constitutes  the  difference.  In 
certain  parts  of  the  town,  I  thought  I  perceived  only  persons 
of  rank,  however  they  may  vary  in  situation  of  life  and  property, 
because,  in  ordinary  life,  the  humblest  chambermaid  wears 
her  hat  and  muslin  dress,  as  well  as  the  richest  lady;  and, 
upon  occasions,  only  of  court  ceremony,  sumptuous  festivals, 
or  upon  her  visits  to  the  Italian  Opera,  does  the  latter  display 
all  the  magnificence  and  expense  of  dress. 

In  many  establishments  the  late  hour  of  tea-time  concludes 
the  arrangement  of  meals.  A  sin) pie  but  cold  supper  is, 
nevertheless,  to  be  met  with  sometimes,  when  the  dinner  hour 
happens  between  four  and  five  o'clock.  This  supper  takes  place 
between  the  hours  of  nine  and  ten.  It  is  natural,  however, 
to  imagine,  from  the  way  of  life  led  by  the  great,  that  when 
we  read  of  the  supper  commencing  at  four  or  five  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  that  the  same  bears  a  proportion  to  a  dinner  at 
seven  or  eight  in  the  evening,  the  natural  consequence  of 
which  is,  that  in  such  houses,  the  hours  of  rising  correspond 
almost  with  our  dinner  hour. 

This  is  to  be  attributed  partly  to  the  immense  size  of  the 
town,  and  to  the  course  of  business.  The  courts  of  justice 
and  of  law,  the  offices,  the  counting-houses  the  members,  of 
which  are  frequently  obliged  to  make  a  journey  of  several 
n)iles,  cannot  be  shut  so  soon,  opened  again,  and  the  business 
terminated,  as  in  smaller  places.  To  which  may  be  added, 
that  all  the  mails  take  their  departure  after  midnight,  and  that 
a  letter  is  certain  of  being  forwarded,  if  delivered,  even  at  the 


the  Netherlands,  and  England,  21 

office,  a  short  time  before  twelve  o'clock.  Thus,  in  this 
great  emporium  of  the  trade  of  the  world,  the  merchant  fre- 
quently avails  himself  of  the  last  moment  he  is  allowed  to 
wait,  to  forward  any  fresh  intelligence  that  may  transpire. 

The  Sunday  in  England, 

Almost  all  travellers  complain  that  they  found  nothing 
more  melancholy  than  the  British  manner  of  keeping  the 
Sunday.  They  assure  us  that  on  that  day  all  nature  appears 
expired,  and  that  every  tone  of  joy  is  hushed  in  sorrow.  They 
pity  the  people  who  are  thus  denied  every  lawful  enjoyment, 
and  consider  our  laws  far  more  happy,  which  are  strangers  to 
this  constraint.  I  frankly  assert  that  the  Sunday  has  not 
appeared  to  me  so  gloomy  and  joyless,  and  that  I  reckon  many 
of  the  Sundays  I  passed  in  England  amongst  the  most  pleasing 
days  of  my  recollection,  and  cannot  even  suppress  the  wish 
that  we  at  least  might  see  a  little  more  of  that  practised  in  Ger- 
many which  is  found  in  the  highly  respectable  families  of  that 
country,  both  with  respect  to  character  and  religious  education. 
I  am  not  here  meaning  to  speak  of  those  who,  imbued  with 
a  stern  religious  melancholy,  consider  it  a  sin  to  divert  them- 
selves with  the  most  innocent  recreations,  such  as  playing  upon 
an  instrument,  or  the  reading  of  any  book  the  contents  of  which 
treat  not  of  religious  subjects,  and  think  themselves  obliged  to 
keep  the  sabbath  holy,  more  in  a  sense  of  the  old  testament 
than  in  a  christian  one ;  but  I  mean  to  speak  of  those  who 
could  not  but  wish,  that  a  certain  uniform  sentiment  were  in- 
troduced also  into  Germany  in  keeping  the  hours  of  Sunday. — 

I  think,  however,  that  whoever  does  not  consider  the  thea- 
tre, balls,  and  gambling,  as  indispensable  in  order  to  be  amused 
or  to  get  rid  of  his  enui,  whoever  has  not  lost  all  taste  for  the 
great  beauties  of  nature  and  the  joys  of  a  noble  and  cheerful 
sociability  in  the  family  circle,  cannot  fail  in  being  merry  both 
within  and  without  London,  even  on  the  Sunday. 

First  impression  made  by  the  National  Character,  the  Social  Life, 
and  the  ton  of  Intercourse. 

What  first  presents  itself  to  the  traveller  in  foreign  countries, 
and  which  he  encounters  at  almost  every  step  he  takes,  is  the 
peculiarity  in  the  customs,  manners,  and  habits  of  social  life, 
with  which,  in  order  not  to  appear  singular,  he  must  necessa- 
rily make  himself  acquainted.  Nevertheless,  we  become  nearly 
as  soon  accustomed  thereto  as  the  eye  to  new  objects.  After 
a  few  weeks  residence  we  begin  to  pass  rapid ily  over  what  at 
the  beginning  was  wont  to  fix  our  attention  for  several  days, 
and  which  we  thought  we  should  never  grow  tired  of  consider* 


22  Niemeyer's  Travels  in  Germany, 

ing. — Just  as  easily  we  accommodate  ourselves  to  the  establish- 
ed manner  of  arranging  the  day  and  plan  of  life. 

1  had  heard  and  read  so  much  of  the  coldness,  reserve,  and 
even  of  the  pride  of  the  English,  who  contemn  every  thing 
foreign,  that  it  would  but  little  have  astonished  me  had  I  found 
this  generally  so.  I  will  however  not  deny  that  single  occur- 
rences of  this  kind  have  come  before  me,and  that,  for  example, 
in  my  travels  during  the  voyage,  in  the  post  coaches,  I  have 
made  many  an  acquaintance,  which  left  not  the  slightest  wish 
in  my  mind  to  continue  them.  In  places  particularly  where 
many  people  meet  together,  for  example,  in  coffee  houses  and 
inns,  there  is  opportunity  to  perceive  the  unusual  taciturnitr/ 
and  love  of  silence  which  prevails  j  as  frequently  persons  who 
have  been  long  and  intimately  acquainted  with  each  other,  can 
sit  for  hours  by  the  side  of  the  fire  without  uttering  one 
word  ;  nay,  they  seem  to  wonder  if,  according  to  our  German 
social  manner  which  inclines  so  much  to  discourse,  you  endea- 
vour to  address  it  to  them.  In  the  domestic  circles  I  found, 
particularly  the  younger  unmarried  ladies,  for  the  most  part  very 
still,  and  always  purposely  shy.  Persons,  who  have  long  lived 
amongst  the  English,  assert  also,  that  in  family  circles  and 
friendly  meetings  it  is  not  rarely  the  case,  that  a  long  pause 
follows  after  a  long  conversation.  It  remains  to  be  decided 
therefore  by  the  feelings  of  each  individual,  whether  this  has 
not  more  charms  for  the  man  who  knows  how  to  employ  himself 
within  the  resources  of  his  own  mind,  than  an  endless  chatter 
about  nothings,  and  the  tiresome  endeavours  of  many  compa- 
nions, male  or  female,  never  to  let  the  conversation  drop,  and 
who,  that  they  may  only  speak,  are  continually  making  the 
most  common-place  questions. 

Speaking,  however,  from  my  own  experience,  I  cannot  at  all 
agree  in  the  complaint  which  has  been  made  of  a  thorough  cold 
or  repulsive  conduct.  First  of  all,  I  must  praise  the  great  polite- 
ness with  which  the  stranger  is  set  right  by  those  who  are  alto- 
gether unacquainted  with  him.  As  1  never  had  a  Lnqnais  tie 
place,  even  in  the  first  weeks  of  my  stay,  in  order  that  I  might 
find  my  own  way  by  myself  the  more  readily,  I  have  been  fre- 
quently exposed  to  the  necessity  of  troubling  persons  I  met  with 
questions ;  and  I  have  tried  this  purposely  with  people  of  all 
conditions  of  life.  Never  has  an  unfriendly  word  put  me  to  the 
blush  ;  generally  speaking,  ho\vevcr,a  polite  manner  in  putting 
people  into  the  right  road,  is  a  tolerable  common  virtue,  which 
may  have  suffered  here  and  there  a  little  by  incomprehensible 
or  even  troublesome  questions  made  by  the  foreigner.  The 
nature  of  man  inclines  him  to  participation  ;  and  even  the  feel- 


the  Netherlands,  and  England.  28 

ing,  that  we  know  something  better  than  another  who  may  be 
our  superior,  is  often  an  agreeable  one. 

In  the  society  of  the  better-informed  classes  you  indeed  expect 
in  rain  that  formal  ceremony,  those  low  reverences,  and  es- 
tablished usages  of  outward  politeness  upon  arrival  and  taking 
leave,  to  which  formerly  at  least  people  were  accustomed  in 
Germany,  although  they  are  daily  losing  their  ground.  On 
the  other  hand,  however,  true  politeness  reigns  in  England, 
together  with  the  noblest  simplicity  of  manner-,  consisting 
more  in  facts  than  in  words.  The  hand  is  given  to  the  person  of 
the  highest  rank,  as  well  as  to  the  equal,  and  you  are  certain 
of  a  friendly  return.  The  lord,  as  well  as  yowv  friend,  is  saluted 
\\\i\\  ?i  good  mornings  2iU^  leave  taken  of  them,  with  a  good 
evening,  or  a  good  night.  Embracing  and  kissing,  amongst 
men,  appear  to  the  English  as  unnatural,  and  the  man  would 
be  exposed  to  insult  even,  should  he  be  seen  following  the 
German  custom  in  the  street.  This,  indeed,  may  be  carried 
too  fcir ;  but  we  must  still  allow,  that  the  fine  token  of  love  and 
inivard  friendship,  is  sacrificed  by  us  too  much  to  unnecessary 
ceremony  ;  and  we  must  rejoice  rather,  that  vvhat  had  become 
a  frequently  burthensome,  and  wherewithal  a  repugnant  cus- 
tom, is  disappearing  more  and  more  from  the  circles  of  the 
men  ;  for  example,  that  of  offering,  after  any  great  social 
entertainment,  30  or  40  embraces,  twice  or  three  times  as 
many  kisses,  and,  as  formerly  was  the  custom,  of  kissing  the 
hand  of  every  lady.  Amongst  the  English  women,  I  have 
never  noticed  this  latter  custom  at  coming  and  going,  but 
frequently  in  families,  amongst  affectionate  parents,  children, 
brothers  and  sisters. 

The  strong  exterior  contrast  of  ranks,  so  common  in  our 
country,  appears  less  frequent  in  England,  and  in  this  respect 
too,  one  of  the  finest  peculiarities  of  British  life  is  indisputably 
displayed.  Every  one  feels  in  that  country,  that  he  hfree  born, 
that,  by  theconstitutionof  the  country,  as  well  as  by  his  natural 
liberty,  he  is  a  protected  man,  and  that  all,  in  the  eye  of  the 
law,  have  an  equal  right.  He  knows  that,  either  personally,  or 
by  his  representative,  he  has  a  voice  in  the  great  concerns  of 
the  nation  ;  that,  if  he  commits  a  crime,  his  equals  will  judge 
him,  that  he  is  secured  from  the  oppressions  of  overbearance, 
whether  of  the  nobles,  the  military,  or  the  clergy,  so  long  as 
he  confines  himself  only  within  the  bounds  of  the  laws.  At- 
tempts are  not  wanting,  even  in  England,  of  individual  members 
of  these  classes,  to  elevate  themselves  above  the  others.  But  as 
every  house  proprietor  thinks  his  house  is  his  castle,  so  every 
citizen  of  state  considers  the  principles  of  the  constitution  as 
he  bulwark  of  his  liberty.     Much  of  this,  indeed,  may  consist 


24  Niemeyer*s  Travels  in  Germany, 

in  imagination,  but  this,  of  itself,  frequently  makes  us  content- 
ed and  happy.  This  spirit  is  cherished  from  early  youth ;  it 
grows  up  with  the  boy  and  the  young  man.  Parents  themselves 
treat  their  sons,  sacred  as  the  paternal  power  is,  in  this  spirit ; 
and  the  domestic  education  is,  in  the  highest  degree,  liberal. 
Hence  arises  the  unconstrained  manner  of  intercourse  of  all 
ranks  amongst  each  other;  hence  the  facility,  as  soon  as  a 
person  is  only  decently  attired,  of  getting  access  ta  the  first 
houses  without  much  ceremony ;  hence  the  candour  in  oppo- 
sing in  public  meetings  and  assemblies  of  the  people,  the  Duke 
and  the  Earl,  as  well  as  a  brewer  of  beer,  if  they  should  hap- 
pen not  to  be  of  the  same  opinion.  Of  this  the  debates  in 
parliament  are  the  best  proof.  But  as  these  debates  are  public, 
they  are  known  to  and  read  by  all  ranks,  and  form  the  public 
spirit. 

This  public  spirit  is  not  a  little  cherished  and  promoted  by  all 
public  events,  mutually  serviceable  enterprizes,  and  institutions 
forming  the  most  usual  topic  of  conversation.  In  Germany, 
even  men  of  superior  education  can  find  delight  for  hours  in 
the  petty  novelties  of  the  day,  in  the  miserable  prattle  about 
what  other  men  say,  how  they  dress  themselves,  receive  visits, 
or  go  out ;  and  frequently  the  most  insipid  jokes,  which,  on 
account  of  their  being  so  continually  repeated,  are  called 
stereotypes,  are  preferred  to  the  most  scientific  subjects.  Such 
things  are  not  suited,  as  many  impartial  observers  who  have 
lived  in  England  many  years  assure  me,  to  the  taste  of  well- 
educated  company  in  that  country.  Politics  and  trade  are  in- 
deed the  principal  theme  of  discourse.  But  an  interest  is 
also  evinced  for  what  is  generally  serviceable  to  mankind,  and 
many  matters  of  this  nature  are  frequently  treated  of  with  the 
greatest  earnestness  over  a  glass  of  porter  or  wine. 

From  this  kind  of  conversation,  a  certain  seriousness  must 
naturally  accompany  social  life  ;  and  the  loud  and  frequently 
noisy  behaviour,  as  well  as  the  shout  of  any  individual,  would 
appear  as  a  failure  in  good  manners.  But  this  is  the  reason 
of  a  large  mass  of  sound  ideas,  of  a  perspicuity  in  opinion, 
and  an  ability  in  expression,  being  extended  in  all  classes  of 
people  ;  in  which  respect  it  cannot  be  denied  that  Life  forms 
the  Englishman  far  more  than  the  School,  That  public  spirit,  as 
far  as  it  consists  in  the  participation  in  the  general  concerns 
of  the  nation,  sometimes  displays  itself  in  a  manner  which 
would  excite  any  thing  but  respect,  or  a  wish  that  it  might  so 
exist  amongst  us,  is  already  sufficiently  known  from  the  events 
which  have  lately  occurred.  If  popular  meetings,  like  the 
last  in  London  and  Manchester;  if  at  sometimes  earnest,  and 
at  others  laughable  speeches,  proclamations  and  actions,  astonish 


the  Netherlands,  and  England,  25 

kss  there,  and  probably  occasion  less  harm  than  they  would 
with  us ;  this  must  be  attributed  to  the  constitution,  which 
affords  security  in  such  manifold  ways;  although  the  reflecting 
and  the  reasonable  part  of  the  nation  are  not  perfectly  easy 
at  such  scenes,  and  think  of  measures  to  ward  otf  the  storm, 
well  knowing  how  much  evil  generally  ensues,  when  the 
poorer  classes  of  people  wish  to  effect  by  force,  that  change 
which  can  only  be  the  work  of  deep  reflection,  and  a  profound 
insight  into  the  real  situation  of  things. 

But  there  ^refiner  effects  of  this  public  spirit,  which,  although 
less  taken  notice  of  in  German  publications,  and  on  that  ac- 
count too  little  known  out  of  England,  merit  far  more  our 
respect  and  consideration.  Through  that  spirit,  institutions, 
coalitions,  and  foundations,  have  been  brought  about,  partly  in 
the  capital,  partly  in  the  whole  country  and  the  most  distant 
colonies,  which,  both  in  the  excellence  of  their  appointment, 
as  well  as  in  the  grandeur  of  their  plans,  hardly  have  their 
cquaL 

Two  principal  motives  have  certainly  operated  to  this  effect, 
in  an  equal  degree  :  on  the  one  hand,  it  might  almost  be  said, 
that  the  disposition  is  inherent  in  the  nation  for  every  thing 
which  appertains  to  the  public  weal  and  national  instruction, 
were  the  latter  only  to  be  effected  by  the  most  rigid  appli- 
cation of  human  powers;  on  the  other  hand,  the  religious 
spirit,  which,  whether  more  or  less  pure,  is  still  indisputably 
extended  amongst  all  ranks  in  England  more  than  else- 
where. Both  have  had  a  very  great  share  in  very  many  of 
the  important  institutions  and  coalitions  of  modern  times, 
which,  as  soon  as  we  are  better  acquainted  with  them,  exceed 
almost  all  expectation  and  imagination.  If  the  first  idea  of 
these  originated  with  a  large  number  of  enterprizing  men, 
animated  with  a  religious  spirit,  and  an  high  zeal  for  main- 
taining and  extending  the  doctrines  of  Christianity,  they  found 
also,  from  those  who  probably  participated  not  in  that  spirit 
with  them,  or  v/ere  even  unberfevers  or  indifferent,  the  most 
powerful  support.  They  are  animated  at  least  by  a  lively 
spirit  for  every  thing  which  the  human  weal,  liberty,  and  in- 
dustry demands,  or  which  can  contribute  any  thing  to  the 
honour  and  renown  of  the  nation.  On  this  account  it  is  that 
we  see  princes,  dukes,  and  many  other  members  of  the 
highest  classes,  who  enjoy  not  altogether  the  reputation  of  a 
particular  religious  feeUng,  or  austerity  of  morals,  still  connect 
themselves  willingly  and  frequently  with  all  assemblies  or  in- 
stitutions, the  end  of  which  is  directed  to  mutually  useful  en- 
terprizes  or  the  highest  concerns  of  humanity ;  and  protect 
and  advance  them  by  a  patronage  which  they  willingly  under- 

VoYAGEs  and  Travels,  No,  XLIX.  Vol.  IX.  E 


26  Niemeyer^s  Travels  in  Gei-mcnry, 

take.  How  far  vanity  may  find  a  place  therein  is  their  con- 
cern. The  general  good  gains  always  byftheir  interest  and 
influence. 

VISIT  TO  SOME  OF  THE  MOST  REMARKABLE  INSTITUTIONS,    PUBLIC 
AND  PRIVATE  BUILDINGS,  IN  AND  AROUND  LONDON. 

Westminster  Abbey, 

In  the  year  1807  I  stood  in  St.  Deny's,  upon  the  ruined 
vaults  of  the  rulers  of  France,  and  contemplated  the  building 
of  the  marble  hall,  in  which  Napolewi  formerly  intended  to 
repose  with  his  dynasty.  Still  earlier,  in  the  year  1798, 1  saw  the 
magnificent  Sarcophagus  of  Denmark's  Kings  in  the  Cathedral 
oi  Rothschild,  In  the  year  1811,  a  poor  capuchin  conducted 
nie,  with  a  single  taper  in  his  hand,  down  into  the  damp  vaults, 
where  a  narrow  space  contained  the  coffins  of  the  rulers  of 
the  Austrian  Empire.  The  remembrance  of  all  these  and 
other  sumptuous  abodes  of  death  was  awakened  in  me,  as  I 
wandered  in  London,  amongst  the  lofty  vaults  of  Westminster 
Abbey. 

Shakspeare's  monument,  the  model  of  which  is  not  un- 
known to  us,  in  plaster  and  cuts,  from  the  editions  of  his 
works,  first  attracted  my  attention.  He  stands  thoughtful,  in 
a  free  position,  leaning  upon  a  pedestal,  and  points  to  a  roll 
of  parchment,  upon  which  some  lines,  taken  from  one  of  his 
plays,  are  read  ;  which  may  be  considered  as  the  most  appli- 
cable inscription  to  the  entrance  of  this  abode  of  so  many  of 
the  powerful,  who  once  stood  upon  the  greatest  terrestrial 
height  to  which  humanity  can  aspire. 

An  attractive  feeling  towards  my  native  country  drew  me 
from  Shakspcare*s  monument  to  the  place  of  repose  of  two 
great  German  artists,  whose  merits  even  proud  Britain  has 
not  disdained  to  do  homage  to ;  that  of  the  great  painter 
Kneller,  in  the  reigns  of  Charles  II.,  James  II.,  William  HI., 
and  George  I,  and  of  the  equally  great  musician,  G.  F.  Handel. 

Kncller's  monument  is  simple  ;  but  far  more  majestic  that 
of  the  immortal  composer  of  so  many  oratorios,  which  are  still 
admired  in  Germany,  and  who  still  enjoys  in  England,  down 
to  this  moment,  the  most  unlimited  admiration.  The  genial 
artist  stands  upright,  noble  alike  in  shape  as  in  intellect,  with 
his  left  arm  supported  upon  musical  instruments.  Highly 
expressive  is  the  erection  of  his  head  in  order  to  pay  attention 
to  the  tones  of  a  harp,  with  which  an  angel  descends  from  the 
clouds.  His  inscription  is  siniple.  I  in  vain  looked,  however, 
foi*  an  intimation  that  he  was  a  German,  and  Halle  his  place 
of  birth. 


the  Netherlands,  and  England,  2? 

If,  indeed,  some  of  these  monuments  are  deserving  of  atten- 
tion with  respect  to  the  art,  it  still  bears  reference  only  to  the 
smaller  number  of  them,  particularly  the  modern.  It  is  not  in 
fine  arts  that  the  English  generally  distinguish  themselvea.  In 
Westminster  also  many  of  those  which  possess  merit  are  the 
works  of  foreigners.  Among  those  which  even  the  British 
prize  the  most,  are  the  works  of  liuysbrack  and  Roubillac^ 
But  the  former  was  a  Diitchtnan,  the  latter  a  Frenchman,  At 
present  they  possess  an  artist  in  John  Flaxman,  who  is  honour- 
ed in  foreign  countries,  and  who  has  given  an  example  of  the 
high  talent  he  possesses  in  the  monuments  to  Lord  Mansfield,  and 
the  great  naval  hero  Lord  Nelson,  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.       » 

Westminster  Abbey  approaches  nearest,  as  a  royal  burying-* 
place,  to  the  cathedral  in  Rothschild,  near  Copenhagen,  and 
that  of  St.  Deny's. 

I  have  however  not  been  able  to  suppress  the  wish,  which 
has  been  expressed  by  so  many  travellers,  that,  in  a  country  of 
the  greatest  cleanliness  and  elegance,  a  place  which  is  so  much 
visited,  might  be  kept  cleaner,  and  secured  from  dust  and  cob- 
webs ;  and  I  have  just  as  little  been  able  to  withhold  my  opinion 
that  the  dressed  wax  figures  of  the  Queens  Elizabeth,  Mary, 
Ann,  as  well  as  of  William  Pitt,  Chatham,  and  Nelson,  w^hich 
stand  here  in  niches  in  some  of  the  chapels,  would  be  far  more 
appropriately  placed  in  aby  collection  of  curiosities,  or  in  the 
British  Museum. 

The  Royal  Residence^  Carlton  House, 

I  have  had  an  opportunity  of  making  myself  acquainted 
with  this  residence. 

It  is  necessary  to  have  particular  recommendations  to  see 
the  interior  of  Carlton  House.  The  Armoury  fills  four  rooms 
on  the  second  story,  near  which  the  Prince  himself  resides. 
To  a  military  visitor  it  must  be  in  the  highest  degree  interest- 
ing and  instructing  to  view  the  whole  of  the  different  arms 
borne  by  all  nations,  from  the  Prussian  Grenadier,  or  Chasseur, 
to  the  Seapoy,  the  Chinese,  Japanese,  and  the  Body  Guard  of 
the  Great  Mogul;  and  to  be  enabled  to  make  observations  upon 
the  progress  of  the  art  of  war,  and  even  of  taste  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  all  these  instruments  of  death.  The  riches  which  thes^ 
four  rooms  contain  in  single  and  precious  articles,  in  the 
noblest  metals,  in  jewels  and  pearls,  with  which  the  sumptuous 
sabres,  daggers,  turbans,  and  helmets  are  adorned,  is  indeed 
incalculable.  Above  all,  as  might  easily  be  expected,  what  has 
been  brought  from  the  East  Indies,  that  is  to  say,  much  of 
the  incalculable  treasures  which  became  a  booty  of  the 
English,  in  the  year  1792  after  the  taking  of  Scringapatam 


\ 


28  Niemeyer's  Travels  in  Germany^ 

where  Tippoo  Saib  lost  both  his  life  and  empire,  hold  a  dis^ 
tinguished  place.  The  Chair  of  the  Golden  Throne  of  the 
last  King  of  Candy,  Rajah  Sindah,  forms  a  large  sun  with  in- 
numerable rays  broken  by  jewels  of  a  very  rare  size.  His 
throne  is  shewn  as  the  most  modern  monument  of  British 
conquests  in  India. 

When  I  see  myself  surrounded  here  by  all  these  trophies, 
which  a  spiritual,  far  more  than  a  physical  superiority,  but 
still  more  ^n  unbounded  lust  of  possession  and  coutroul,  than 
any  just  pretension,  has  here  collected,  how  is  it  possible  not 
to  be  induced  to  as[:  what  gave  Europeans,  or,  to  speak  more 
accurately,  what  gavo  a  trading  company  the  right  of  orer- 
turniag  kingdoms  in  z  foreign  part  of  the  world;  and  sub- 
jecting r?.tioaji  to  their  sway,  who  certainly  would  never  have 
thought  oi  disturbing  the  tranquillity  of  a  distant  insular  em- 
pire ? 

The  priv**te  dwelling  rooms  of  the  present  king,  in  Carlton 
HousSj  t.:c  r^t  vi:.ible  to  foreigners.  But  the  state  rooms  and 
the  halls  ir.  f.be  lower  story,  afford  by  their  appropriate  magni- 
ficence, modern  LsJ.e,  and  incalculable  riches,  far  more  enter- 
tainment thr.a  wc  are  uciially  wont  to  find,  when  we  are  obliged 
to  pa^j  through,  by  the  side  of  tiresome  conductors,  all  the 
apartments  of  royal  residences.  The  connoisseur  in  the  fine 
arts,  finds  e::cellcnt  pictures  of  the  old  and  modern  schools, 
together  with  bastt  of  Fox,  Lady  Hastings,  &c. — In  the  library 
the  literrtij  and  particularly  the  friend  of  elegant  editions  and 
rarities  of  every  kind,  would  willingly  pass  many  days. 

The  Friccr^Sf — Kings  Bench,  Newgate,  and  Milt  Bank, 
It  is  a  melancholy  ccnsideratlon  that^  together  with  the  moral 
excellence  to  be  found  in  Knj^land,  at  the  same  time  so  great  a 
degree  of  corrapticii  dicplayc  itself  in  all  possible  shapes,  that 
scarcely  c::n  sufiiclen-t  ro;i:.  be  found  to  prevent  the  malefac- 
tors of  every  dsscripticn  from  be?n^'  injurious  to  society  by 
separating  them  from  It.  This,  indeed,  would  occasion  little 
surprize  in  London,  which  resembles  a  little  world ;  and  where, 
consequently,  iio  appearance  either  of  bad  or  of  good  can  be 
unexpected ;  but  unfortunately,  there  is  hardly  a  large  town, 
or  one  even  of  the  middle  class,  in  which  the  same  observation 
might  not  be  made.  To  this  depravity  the  necessities  of  the 
lower  classes  have  probably  the  most  contributed. 

The  complaint,  however,  is  nearly  as  general,  that  the  usual 
institutions  of  chastisement  and  improvement  are  become,  to 
many,  the  school  of  complete  depravity;  and  numbers  of 
these  persons  lose  in  them,  at  once,  both  their  physical  and 
moral  character.     It  is  well  known  that  many  cxccllcut  men, 


I 


the  Nethei'landSf  and  England,  29 

both  In  Germany  and  in  Kngland,  have  been  deeply  sensible  of 
this ;  that  Howard  particularly  has  advised  and  done  much, 
in  order  to  effect  a  radical  reform  in  the  prisons ;  and  we  can 
only  be  the  more  astonished,  that  in  the  native  country  of  this 
rare  friend  to  humanity,  the  effects  of  his  active  mind  are 
not  more  generally  visible.  The  nation  has  not  denied  him 
his  merit,  a  proof  of  which  is  to  be  found  in  the  monument, 
which  is  erected  to  him  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  But  every 
where,  indeed,  the  most  magnificent  ideas  meet  with  endless 
difficulties,  even  where  a  good  will  to  carry  them  into  execu- 
tion is  not  wanting. 

u4  glance  into  the  benevolent  Institutions  of  London. 

It  would  be  necessary  either  to  write  an  entire  book,  or 
repeat  what  has  been  already  written,  were  I  only  to  confine 
myself  to  the  representation  of  those  humane  Institutions  and 
Establishments  which  are  collected  in  London  ;  and  it  would 
be  indispensable  to  pass  a  whole  year,  and  not  merely  a  few 
months,  in  order  to  become  intimately  acquainted  with  them. 

I  have  purposely  visited  only  some  of  the  most  important 
establishments,  because  the  man  who  wishes  to  see  every 
thing,  seldom  sees  any  thing  rightly,  and  leaves  the  objects  he 
visits  rather  fatigued  than  informed.  I  would  not  even  ven- 
ture to  give  a  decided  character  to  those  I  have  visited,  because 
I  well  know  that  great  discrimination  is  necessary,  in  order  to 
enter  into  the  spirit  of  great  Institutions,  that  we  may  neither 
become  partial  nor  unjust.  If  they  are  not  wholly  in  decay, 
thejine  side  alone  appears  to  the  casual  visitor,  either  because 
this  only  is  shewn  to  him,  or  because  the  defects,  according  to 
their  nature,  are  more  secret  and  concealed. 

A  part  of  these  Institutions  is  to  be  traced  from  early  times, 
when  religious  Institutions  were  met  with  every  where  in 
Catholic  countries,  and  were  raised  ,by  that  religious  spirit, 
which  certainly  may  have  had  its  origin  more  from  the  erro- 
neous opinion  of  gaining  a  blessed  life,  or  of  making  amends 
for  old  sins,  than  from  pure  love  of  God  and  humanity.  It 
cannot  be  denied,  that  the  zeal  for  them  has  very  soon  been 
lost,  together  with  the  belief  that  works  of  this  kind  possessed 
the  power  of  affording  a  blessed  life,  which  the  reformers 
contended  against.  But  no  where  has  this  been  the  case  less 
than  in  England.  Public  spirit,  and  with  many  also,  the  spirit 
of  christian  love,  has  maintained  itself  throughout  the  later 
centuries,  and  still  displays  itself  in  new  undertakings.  A 
great  part  of  the  most  magnificent  Institutions,  the  hospital  of 
St.  Luke,  for  300  persons,  the  Foundling,  which  provides  for 
400  children,  the  Insurance  Institutions,  for  life  and  property, 


30  Niemey€r*s  Travels  in  Germany, 

the  great  National  and  Sunday  Schools,  for  which  annually 
half  a  million  of  dollars  are  collected  by  Voluntary  Sabscrip- 
tion,  belong,  like  the  Institutions  for  fallen  girls,  to  the  last 
century,  and  partly  even  to  more  modern  times. 

Respecting  Christ's  Hospital  1  have  to  offer  the  following 
reflections :  as  in  England  generally  the  preservation  of  what 
is  ancient  in  manners  and  customs  is  much  attended  to,  this 
attention  is  also  to  be  remarked  in  the  dress  of  the  pupils  of 
the  above  Institution.  At  first  sight,  indeed,  it  appears  some- 
thing very  singular.  Represent  to  yourself  young  people,  some 
of  12,  16,  or  17  years  of  age,  in  a  dark  blue  coat,  perfectly 
similar  to  our  children* s  frocks,  falling  down  to  the  feet ;  under 
the  chin  there  is  a  small  white  facing,  like  the  cape  of  our 
clergy ;  a  small  red  stripe,  or  girdle,  buckled  round  the  body, 
yellow  stockings,  and  the  head  covered  with  a  small  blue  cap, 
with  a  tassel.  Notwithstanding  this  strange  uniform,  which 
can  never  be  taken  for  any  other,  we  look  with  the  greatest 
pleasure  and  satisfaction  upon  the  6  or  700  boys  who  are  as- 
sembled in  the  house.  The  greatest  cleanliness  is  observed  in 
all  of  them.  Hereto  their  peculiar  washing  establishment 
greatly  contributes.  They  bathe  daily  in  a  large  room,  with 
long  benches  placed  before  the  reservoir  of  water,  50  and  50 
at  a  time ;  head,  hands,  and  feet  are  plunged  into  running 
water,  parJly  cold  and  partly  tepid,  and  they  dry  themselves 
with  towels  hanging  upon  rollers.  The  most  perfect  health 
and  cheerfulness  are  visible  upon  every  countenance.  I  was 
present  at  one  of  their  meals,  which  was  animated  by  a  joyful 
behaviour,  was  simple,  but  wholesome  and  abundant.  The 
great  Hall  called  forcibly  to  my  remembrance  the  dining-room 
in  the  Orphan  House  at  Halle,  where  frequently  700  persons 
have  been  also  counted  at  table.  The  Prayer  before  and  after 
the  meal,  was  said  with  much  expression  and  reverence  by 
some  of  the  pupils,  and  always  finished  with  an  Amen  from  the 
whole  assemblage.  Stately  matrons,  well  paid,  belonging  to 
the  house,  distributed  the  soup  and  meat.  Every  table  has 
its  superintendant,  taken  from  the  circle  of  the  pupils.  The 
Steward,  Mr.  Huggin,  superintended  the  whole  at  a  table  pla- 
ced in  the  middle.  I  was  much  struck  at  seeing  upon  this  table 
all  kinds  of  articles,  such  as  keys,  buttons,  small  money,  buckles, 
&c.;  but  the  superintendent  informed  me  that  a  strict  account 
was  observed  of  giving  back  every  thing,  even  the  smallest 
trifle,  be  it  ever  so  insignificant,  to  the  person  who  had  lost  it. 
Generally  speaking,  these  Blue-coat  hoys,  as  they  are  univer- 
sally called,  enjoy  a  very  good  character.  They  are,  indeed, 
treated  and  educated  according  to  strict  rules,  but  very  liberally. 
They   arc  allowed  to  go  out  by  two  and  two,  as  soon  as  they 


the  Netherlands,  and  England,  31 

conduct  themselves  well ;  and  I  have  been  assured  that  there 
has  hardly  ever  been  an  instance  of  these  youths  allowing 
themselves  to  commit  any  irregularity  in  the  street ;  in  which 
respect  they  deserve  to  be  held  up  for  imitation  by  the  youth  in 
many  of  our  large  and  small  German  towns. 

St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  and  St*  Luke's, 

I  observed  these  great  Institutions  with  attention.  Even 
had  I  only  taken  a  peep  into  the  few  Institutions  I  have  descri- 
bed, I  should  entirely  participate  in  the  feeling  which  is  pro- 
nounced of  them  in  a  dignified  and  animated  manner,  by  a 
celebrated  writer. 

"  In  what  other  country  in  Europe/*  says  Goede,  at  the 
conclusion  of  his  Description  of  St,  Luke's,  "  is  only  a  single 
institution  of  this  extent  to  be  found,  which  has  maintained 
itself  flourishing,  without  any  legislative  controul,  for  half  a 
century,  by  free  charitable  donations.  Yet  what  is  this  single 
institution  in  comparison  with  more  than  two  hundred  others, 
which  continue  uninterruptedly  to  flourish  in  London  by 
mere  acts  of  free  benevolence  !  In  speaking  of  institutions, 
I  understood  by  that  name  permanent  foundatioUvS,  not  those 
voluntary  provisions  for  the  poor  and  sick,  which  are  not  to 
be  numbered  in  London  ;  not  those  societies  which  are  united 
for  charitable  purposes  for  certain  monthly  contributions  (the 
friendly  societies),  and  of  which,  a  few  years  back,  more  than 
680  were  reckoned.  If  we  compare,  however,  the  immense 
number  of  charitable  foundations  of  this  kind,  which  are 
scattered  throughout  the  kingdom,  with  the  amount  of  all  the 
benevolent  institutions  of  London,  we  find  the  former  far 
surpass  them  in  number,  grandeur,  and  riches ;  and  the  whole 
great  picture  of  the  patriotic  benevolence  of  the  English  na- 
tion, displays  itself  before  us  in  so  moving  a  magnificence, 
that  in  the  tranquil  consideration  of  it,  every  better,  holy,  and 
religious  feeling,  becomes  heightened,  strengthened,  and  ex- 
tended." 

FIRST  VIEW  OF  THE  INSTITUTIONS  FOR  THE  EXTENSION  ANI> 
ADVANCEMENT   OF   RELIGION. 

General  View, 

Amongst  all  the  public  undertakings  in  Great  Britain,  none 
are  of  so  great  an  extent,  none  awaken  so  general  a  partici- 
pation amongst  persons  of  all  classes,  sects,  and  parties,  at 
home  and  abroad,  than  those  institutions  which  have  for  their 
object  the  diffusion  of  the  Bible  amongst  all  the  nations  of  the 


32  Niemeyer's  Travels  in  Germairy, 

earth,  and  the  communication  of  Christianity  amongst  unchris^ 
tian  people. 

In  these  endeavours,  which  are  forwarded  by  so  many  thou- 
sands in  all  countries,  partly  by  the  most  charitable  contribu- 
tions, to  which  regents  on  their  thrones,  as  well  as  the  poor 
in  their  huts,  offer  either  large  sums  or  humble  mites,  a  greater 
part  of  the  Christian  world,  view  the  Jbiest  character  of  the 
times,  the  commencement  of  the  fulfilment  of  the  command  of 
Christ,—"  There  shall  be  but  one  shepherd,  and  but  one  flock." 
But  they  are  attended,  in  England  as  well  as  with  us,  not  only  by 
good,  but  also  by  bad  consequences.  To  the  man  to  whom  reli- 
gion and  Christianity  is  all  a  dream  and  nonsense,  to  the  unbe- 
liever, they  are  only  vexation  and  folly;  the  indifferent  man,  to 
whom  the  transition  from  one  religion  to  another  appears  only  an 
exchange  of  errors,  considers  them  as  an  useless  waste  of  im- 
portant powers,  for  vain  enterprizes.  But  many  too,  who  have 
the  highest  respect  for  religion  and  the  holy  Book,  are  tempted 
at  times  to  doubt  of  the  purity  of  the  intent,  and  to  think  they 
only  wish  to  move  God  thereby  to  bless  men,  temporally,  who 
do  so  much  for  his  honour  :  at  times  they  are  uncertain  whether 
rude  nations  by  civilization  gain  any  thing  in  happiness  and 
morality,  or  at  least,  whether,  by  this  way  and  by  this  means, 
the  end  can  be  best  attained,  viz.  that  of  making  knowledge 
and  virtue  more  general. 

Who  would  deny  his  respect  to  that  man  who  makes  it  the 
business  of  his  life  to  bring  light  into  the  understanding,  and 
tranquillity  into  the  heart  of  his  fellow  creatures,  however  differ- 
ent he  may  think  of  his  person,  his  direct,  or  indirect  calling, 
and  the  means  he  chooses  to  produce  that  effect  ?  In  truth, 
the  most  inimical  incredulity,  and  the  most  immoral  neglect  of 
religion,  can  alone  disavow  the  holy  Being  after  whose  name 
we  are  called,  whilst  the  modest  doubter  at  least  allows  him 
the  merit  of  an  honest  enthusiasm,  highly  honourable  to  him, 
from  the  greatness  of  his  plan,  and  the  sanctity  of  his  purpose. 
Let  persons  therefore  decide  for  themselves  whether  their  re- 
proach, of  such  large  sums  being  dedicated  to  this  purpose,  is 
just.  If  it  is  considered  munificent  in  a  sovereign  to  devote 
half  a  million  to  the  decoration  of  his  palace,  to  sump- 
tuous edifices,  to  play-houses,  shall  it  be  called  less  munificent 
in  a  nation  which  applies  similar,  and  far  larger  sums,  to  human 
improvement,  and  the  felicity  of  mankind  ? 

But  abstracting  ourselves  from  the  influence  of  religion,  and 
the  Bible  as  its  document  upon  the  superior  illumination, 
instruction,  and  the  consolation  of  the  human  heart,  is  not  the 
simple  civilization  of  rude  nations,  and  the  salvation  of  the 
game  from  heathen  unbelief,  from  the  most  cruel  aud  revolting 


the  Netherlands^  and  England.  33 

feuatoms,  sofnething  highly  benevolent  ?  and  which  even  the 
wisdom  of  the  Bramins  in  India,  among  whom  there  are  cer- 
tainly many  learned  and  very  respectable  persons,  cannot  or 
will  not  destroy.  But  what  ari  important  step  is  already 
gained  as  soon  as  we  succeed  in  making  even  the  elements  of 
all  higher  knowledge  more  general  amongst  them.  Ulp/iilas, 
bishop  of  the  Goths  in  the  fourth  century,  lives  continually  in 
the  respectful  remembrance  of  all  succeeding  ages,  because  he 
it  was  who  translated  the  New  Testament  into  his  language 
for  his  rude  tribe,  and  taught  them  at  the  same  time  to  know 
and  read  the  alphabet.  Through  the  zeal  of  the  English  Bible 
Society,  the  Bible  however  becomes  a  book  which,  from  the 
great  variety  of  its  contents,  and  whilst  it  represents  man  in 
all  the  degrees  of  his  civilizatiof),  gives  the  translator  so  much 
opportunity  for  the  formation  and  enrichment  of  language, 
since  it  is  given  in  the  tongues  of  twenty-five  Asiatic  nations, 
and  as  many  in  North  America,  who  never  had  the  least  idea 
of  im-ithig  and  letters,  !n  Serampore,  too,  the  greatest  activity 
reigns  in  this  branch  of  literature.  Moreover,  the  higher  cul- 
tivation of  the  mind  has  always  been  in  close  connexion  with 
the  culture  of  languages. 

We  may,  therefore,  well  ask  the  bitter  rcproachers  and 
mockers  of  the  Missionary  and  Bible  Societies,  whether  they 
should  not  highly  prize  every  attempt  to  extend  the  empire  of 
hun)an  knowledge,  and  to  make  rude  nations  by  degrees  sus- 
ceptible of  it,  as  it  cannot  be  unknown  to  them,  that  those 
nations  also,  amongst  whom  arts,  knowledge,  and  learning  have 
attainied  the  highest  point,  were  originally  rude  barbarians  ; 
and  that  the  holy  Bonifacius  found  our  German  forefathers 
quite  upon  a  lower  scale  of  civilization  than,  thanks  to  God,  we 
stand  upon  at  present?  Or  are  they  really  so  little  disposed  to  be 
citizens  of  the  world,  that  they  can  only  grant  light  to  a  small 
part  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  ;  and  give  themselves  no 
concern  whether  or  not  an  innumerable  host  of  rational  beings, 
who  are  as  susceptible  as  themselves  of  spiritual  improvement 
and  n)oral  dignity,  wander  for  ever  in  darkness,  and  are  sacri- 
ficed to  all  the  errors  and  degeneration  produced  by  their  rude 
and  beastial  inclination  to  sensuality?  Have  they  no  sense  of 
the  raptures  of  the  friend  of  humanity  and  the  true  christian, 
when  he  reflects  that,  by  his  participation  i  i  the  union  of  reli- 
gious persons,  one  tribe  after  another,  enlightened  and  im- 
proved by  a  truly  humane  religion  like  our  own,  not  only  abro- 
gate the  foolish  and  senseless,  but  also  the  murderous  part  of 
idolatry;  no  longer  kneel  before  altars  which  reek  with  the 
blood   of  innocent  children,  youths,  and  maidens  ;   no  longer 

Voyages  «wr/ Travels,  A^o.  XLlX.VoL.'lX.  F 


134  Niemeyer'i  Travels  in  Germany^ 

consider  the  millions  born  to  slavery  as  only  half  human,  over 
whom  power  is  given  to  be  free  ? 

Or  is  this  picture  somewhat  exaggerated  ?  Let  those  who 
probably  think  so  read  what  Mr.  Bowdich  has  detailed  to  us, 
who,  in  the  year  1 8 17,  visited  the  State  of  Ashantee,  upon 
the  gold-coast  of  Africa,  as  English  ambassador.  He  was  eye- 
witness, at  the  death  of  one  of  their  princesses,  of  three  young 
girls,  and  immediately  after  them  of  I'.i  men, .who  had 
their  arms  and  heads  slowly  taken  off,  in  order  to  send  a  train 
after  the  princess.  *'  Infinitely  greater  cruelties,"  says  he, 
"  occur  at  the  death  of  a  king,  as  every  faniily  then  must 
repeat  the  human  sacrifices  for  those  who  died  under  his 
government.  The  orans,  or  gentlemen  of  the  chamber,  to  the 
amount  of  more  than  one  hundred,  are  sacrificed  together  upon 
his  grave,  besides  a  large  number  of  women.  At  the  funeral 
celebration  of  the  mother  of  the  present  king,  her  son  offered 
up  only  three  thousatid  human  sacrifices,  among  which  were 
Uvo  thousand  prisoners.  Tlie  large  towns  sent  each  100,  the 
smaller  10  persons,  to  slaughter." 

If  we  rejoiced  generally  that,  upon  the  appearance  of  the 
Saviour  of  the  world,  light  was  spread  over  the  nations  to 
which  we  belong ;  if  we  have  rejoiced  at  the  spirit  of  reforma- 
tion, that  the  night  which  had  obscured  it  was  obliged  to  give 
place  to  the  day,— shall  we  not  wish  success  and  the  happiest 
consequences  to  that  enterprise  whereby  the  same  blessing 
may  be  extended  to  nations  which  now  wander  in  darkness? 

Much  time  will  still  be  necessary  before  the  religious  wishes 
for  a  general  civilization  and  moralization  of  the  human  race, 
as  they  are  now  promised  in  a  number  of  writings,  which  have 
issued  forth  in  England  and  her  colonies,  can  be  fulfilled.  We 
may,  hovirever,  cherish  more  ardent  hopes,  since  at  no  period 
has  so  much  been  done  in  a  spirit  at  once  so  dignified  and 
forbearing  as  in  ours,  (resembling  the  endeavours  made  by  the 
Ron)an  propaganda)  both  by  the  Bible  Societies  and  the 
Missionaries. 

The  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society, 

It  is  well  known  that,  since  the  year  1804,  another  society 
has  connected  itself  with  those  which  have  long  existed  in 
England,  for  the  advancement  of  the  knowledge  of  Christianity, 
both  in  Great  Britain  as  well  as  in  the  whole  of  Europe,  and 
the  most  remote  parts  of  the  world,  the  principal  endeavours 
of  which  are  almost  exclusively  directed  to  the  extension  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures.  As  together  with  many  English,  who 
were  warujcd  with  the  interests  of  religion,  both  of  secular 
and  ecclesias'tical  conditions,  foreigners  living  in  London,  and 


the  Netherlands,  and  England.  35 

amongst  them  particularly  the  preacher  at  the  German  con- 
gregation in  the  Savoy,  Dr.  Steinkopf,  participated  in  the 
interest,  the  same  soon  became  extended  on  the  continent,  and 
there  is  scarce  a  province  at  present  of  any  importance, 
wherein  Sister  Societies,  which  stand  in  the  closest  connexion 
with  the  British,  are  not  to  be  found.  The  society  is  of  the 
persuasion  that,  as  the  Holy  Scriptures  have  ever  been  one  of 
the  principal  means  of  extending  the  true  knowledge  of  God 
and  devotion  amongst  mankind,  this  religious  disposition  can 
be  animated  amongst  christians  by  nothing  better  than  by 
assisting  all  in  the  use  of  the  Bible,  nay,  that  even  amongst 
heathen  nations,  nothing  can  so  certainly  open  the  road  to 
Christianity,  as  by  making  it  possible  to  deliver  the  holy  do- 
cument to  each  of  them  in  their  native  language. 

The  centre  of  this  society,  from  which,  in  the  whole  of  Eng- 
land, Scotland,  and  Ireland,  as  well  as  in  all  celebrated  coun- 
tries of  the  old  and  modern  world,  similar  societies  have  arisen, 
is  in  London.  Perhaps  in  no  empire  of  the  world  are  so  many 
religious  parties  to  be  found  as  in.  Great  Britain,  which  differ 
so  greatly  in  their  opinions  and  views,  and  a  part  of  which  are 
very  disinclined,  even  one  towards  the  other.  It  is,  therefore, 
the  more  remarkable,  that  almost  all  are  united  in  the  advance- 
ment of  this  purpose.  The  Bible  Societies,  like  the  Mission- 
ary, reckon  among  them  both  Evangelical  and  Presbyterians, 
Dissenters,  Methodists  and  Quakers,  and  I  heard  even  the 
little  party  of  the  Unitarians,  which  departs  from  the  church 
in  some  of  its  principal  doctrines,  speak  with  respect  of  the 
endeavours  which  had  been  made,  although  they  did  not  ap- 
prove of  all  the  measures  which  were  taken.  Even  this  speaks 
of  the  goodness  of  the  purpose,  for  whatever  is  acknowledged 
by  so  many  parties  to  be  salutary,  and  against  which  even  party- 
spirit  has  nothing  to  declaim,  must  certainly  possess  an  intrin- 
sic merit  and  value. 

So  great  an  undertaking  could  not  be  supported  without 
various  economical  and  technical  arrangements,  and  soon  formed 
itself  into  a  large  mercantile  establishment.  With  regard  to 
the  house  in  Essex  Street,  purchased  for  this  purpose,  the  regu- 
lation and  general  order  deserve  my  highest  praise. — I  looked 
with  astonishment  upon  the  vast  supplies,  and  thespaces  which 
are  daily  exhausted  and  filled  up  again.  The  attention  is  not 
less  riveted  by  the  superb  mechanism  whereby  the  bales  and 
boxes,  destined  for  all  the  countries  of  the  earth,  are  carefully 
packed,  weighed,  bound  and  unbound,  for  their  journey  through 
one  half  of  the  world.  The  number  of  hands  daily  employed  in 
the  manufacture  of  paper,  in  printing,  &c.  &c.  are  incalculable. 


36  Niemeyer*s  TraveU  in  Germany , 

and  the  happy  effects,  produced  by  the  cmploymcDt  of  so  maa 
vvorknicij  of  every  kind,  are  indescribable. 

On  the  5th  July  I  was  introduced  lo  the  weekly  assemblage 
of  the  Society.  A  place  was  ottered  me,  (as  is  usual  wiih 
strangers,)  by  the  side  of  the  President,  Lord  Teignmouth. 
This  highly  respectable  veteran,  who  was  many  years  Goveruor- 
General  in  India,  introduced,  at  the  same  time  with  me,  a  Su- 
preme Judge  to  the  assemblage,  Mr.  Harrison,  who  had  just 
arrived  from  Calcutta,  and  had  been  at  the  head  of  the  Bible 
Society  of  that  country.  This  gentleman  gave  an  account  of 
the  astonishing  progress  the  same  made  in  Bengal.  One  of  the 
British  Secretaries,  Mr.  Owen,  afterwards  communicated 
Letters  he  had  received  from  Switzerland  and  France,  upou 
the  same  subject,  and  which  countries  he  had  shortly  before 
travelled  through.  I  was  now  formally  addressed,  and  request- 
ed by  Dr.  Steinkopf,  Secretary  for  the  Society  in  Foreign  parts, 
to  give  an  account  of  the  progress  of  the  Bible  Society  of 
Halle,  the  founders  of  which,  Canstein  and  Franke,  belong  to 
the  icw  persons  of  my  native  country  whose  names  are  well 
l%nown,  and  even  celebrated,  in  certain  circles.  Although  1  was 
not  entirely  ignorant  of  the  language,  still  I  was  not  a  little 
surprised  at  the  commission ;  nevertheless,  my  courage  in- 
creased during  the  address,  by  a  benevolent  participation  taken 
in  my  feelings,  and  even  when  I  wanted  the  proper  term  of 
expression,  I  was  assisted  by  the  friendly  assistance  of  the  sur- 
rounding assemblage.  1  then  endeavoured  to  satisfy  them  as 
well  as  1  was  able.  When  I  rei)orted  that  the  Canstciji  Bible 
press  had  increased  in  modern  times  from  6  to  J2  presses; 
that  these  presses  daily  issued  at  least  12,000  sheets,  printed 
on  both  sides,  aiid  were,  at  the  same  time,  unable  to  answer 
the  demand  ;  that  the  great  augnjcntation  in  the  price  of  paper, 
and  all  materials  for  the  press,  and  even  the  high  duties  upon 
paper,  made  it  almost  impossible  to  continue  the  old  price  of 
sale,  without  loss  ; — when  I  reported  all  this,  the  words  Hear, 
Hear !  failed  not  to  fall  from  their  lips,  which  is  a  token,  with, 
the  English,  of  any  thing  which  appears  to  them  important. 
This  gave  me  greater  courage,  partly  to  solicit  the  support  from 
this  Institution,  by  a  press  of  English  manufacturey  as  some 
of  our  own  were  grown  very  old  ;  and  partly  to  propose  that 
copies  of  all  the  bibles  hitherto  printed  in  foreign  languages, 
might  be  sent  to  our  Library. 

I  cannot  reflect  without  emotion  upon  those  solemn  hour?, 
and  particularly  upon  the  excellent  replies  with  which  Mr. 
Owen,  one  of  the  most  animated  speakers  I  have  heard  in 
England,  replied  to  my  wishes,  which  were,  indeed,  not  uttered 
without  diffidence.    **  We   have   perceived,"   said  be,  "  with 


i 


the  JSeiherlands,  and  England,  37 

great  participation,  that  the  work  continues  to  prosper  and 
take  effect,  through  the  means  employed  by  the  highly  respected 
gentlemen,  Canstein  and  Franke.  Only,"  said  he,  with  a  fine 
application  of  feeling,  "Only,  I  may  be  allowed  to  regret  that 
they  have  soiicited,  where  tliey  had  a  right  to  demand.  Nay,  it 
is  our  duty  to  support  every  undertaking  connected  with  our 
purposes.  We  are  only  the  housekeepers,  and  receive  the  rich 
gifts,  in  order  to  assist  those  who  are  in  want  of  our  assistance. 
We  will  give  whatever  we  are  able,  and  let  it  be  the  tribute  of 
our  high  respect  for  an  Institution  which,  long  since,  has  been 
a  pattern  to  our  own  activity.*' 

And  the  Society  has  indeed  -kept  its  word  !  Through  its 
liberality  the  Canstein  Institution  is  not  only  in  possession  of 
two  of  these  presses,  above  1000  dollars  in  value,  but  a  present 
has  been  made  to  it,  by  order  of  that  Committee,  of  stereotype 
plates,  necessary  to  a  perfect  edition  of  the  bible. 

This  Institution  is  indisputably  one  of  the  greatest  which 
have  ever  existed  for  religious  purposes  ;  the  yearly  expendi- 
ture thereof  already  amounts  to  nearly  500,000  dollars,  without 
mentioning  what  is  expended  directly  by  the  sister  Societies  ia 
all  parts  of  the  world. 

It  has  been  asked  whether  a  part  of  this  large  sum  could  not 
be  .better  employed  in  the  appointment  of  enlightened  teachers 
and  explainers  of  the  scriptures,  who  are  capable  of  handling 
the  contents  of  the  holy  book,  as  prudent  fathers  of  families  ; 
since  it  can  hardly  be  denied  that  the  bible  must  not  remain  a 
secret  to  a  number  of  persons  without  education,  and  who  even 
possess  not  the  least  mechanical  ability  in  reading  ? 

The  British  Bible  Society,  however,  is  governed  by  the  maxim, 
that,  in  order  to  attain  a  great  end,  its  activity  must  not  be 
divided.  Preaching  of  the  word,  or  teaching,  is  the  duty  of 
the  Missionary  Societies,  The  Bible  Society  has  made  it  its 
principal  object  to  sacrifice  every  thing  in  order  that  the  most 
important  means  of  instruction,  the  holy  Scriptures,  may  be 
wanting  nowhere.  On  this  account  it  is,  that  the  Society 
wishes  to  diffuse  the  bible  without  any  assistance  or  impedi- 
ment, without  remarks  and  explanations,  in  order  that  the- 
editions  may  not  be  exposed  to  the  suspicion  of  being  subject 
to  wilful  changes,  and  that  nothing  may  disturb  the  simplicity 
of  the  endeavour,  and  that  the  insight  into  the  understanding 
and  the  use  of  the  holy  book  may  be  more  free  to  every  one. 

It  is  hardly  possible  to  represent,  in  few  words,  what  has 
been  already  done  by  the  united  endeavours  of  so  many  thou- 
sand members  of  this  Society,  both  in  and  out  of  Britain.  It 
would  be  necessary  to  have  read  the  annual  accounts  which 
have  appeared  upon  the  subject,  and,  together  with  the  Sum-: 


S8  ?fietneyer*s  Travels  in  Germany^ 

mart/  Review,  at  the  same  time  to  have  received  the  detached 
Reports  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  in  order  to  have  any  idea 
of  it.  The  chief  Society  contains,  alone,  in  the  British  empire, 
about  500  assistant  Societies.  The  most  brilliant  idea,  how- 
ever, is  presented  to  us  of  the  grandeur  of  its  effect,  by  know- 
ing, for  example,  that  in  the  first  ten  years  alone,  (from  1804 
to  1814,)  the  same  were  placed  in  condition,  by  voluntary  con- 
tributions, of  devoting  the  sum  of  ^*299,287  sterling,  to  these 
purposes  ;  and  that  in  the  year  1818  alone,  the  outgoings,  which 
were  fully  covered  by  the  amount  received,  amounted  to 
500,000  dollars ;  that  these  sums  only  comprehended  those 
which,  directly  or  indirectly,  came  into  their  treasury,  and  not 
what  was  collected  in  other  countries,  upon  the  example  of 
England.  Above  100  Editions  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  of 
the  New  Testament,  have  already  been  made  in  England, 
Germany,  Russia,  and  the  East  Indies,  in  the  various  European, 
Asiatic,  African,  and  American  languages  and  dialects,  and 
millions  of  copies  of  the  holy  Book  have  been  scattered  through- 
oat  the  world. 

The  Thames  Bridges. 
"'  A  very  correct  notion  is  acquired  of  the  increase  of  the  me- 
tropolis of  England,  which  even  surpasses  every  representation 
which  has  been  made  of  it,  and  of  the  extension  of  the  envi- 
rons in  all  directions,  by  a  comparison  of  the  old  plans  of  Lon- 
don with  the  modern  ones. 

As  in  England,  generally,  they  never  omit  to  mention  how 
much  every  thing  that  is  shewn  may  have  cost,  the  descrip- 
tions of  London  give  circumstantial  details  of  the  expenses  of 
all  the  bold  works  to  be  seen  in  the  metropolis,  and  inform  you, 
for  example,  how  much  stone  and  iron  work  may  have  been 
employed  upon  the  Bridges,  according  to  measure  and  weight; 
nay,  calculations  have  even  been  made  of  the  number  of  per- 
sons, horses,  and  carriages,  which  may  be  received  as  the  daily 
average  of  the  passengers  to  and  fro.  According  thereto,  on 
one  Sunday,  89,640  foot-passengers,  and  1240  coaches  passed 
the  London  Bridge,  and  every  thing  in  respective  proportion. 

The  general  impression  which  the  view  of  this  unique  mer- 
cantile traffic  produced  in  me,  and  must,  indeed,  produce  in 
the  breast  of  every  unprejudiced  observer,  was  the  effect  of 
a  variety  of,  and  contrast  between,  opposite  feelings.  On  the 
one  hand,  that  restless  endeavour  after  wealth,  which  belongs 
only  to  this  world,  which  appears  to  exclude  eveiy  other  con- 
sideration, and  to  which  wealth,  sooner  or  later,  even  the 
possessor  must  become  indifferent,  and,  finally,  can  easily  do 
without ;  which,  moreover,  even  in  the  plenitude  of  possession, 


the  Netherlands,  md  England,  99 

seldom  affords  what  is  so  earnestly  sought  after,  a  contented 
and  happy  life,  free  from  care,  appears  rather  to  excite 
our  regret  than  to  add  to  our  satisfaction.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  tranquil  philosopher,  who,  unobserved  by  the  world, 
or  only  known  by  some  select  friends,  strives  to  obtain  those 
imperishable  goods  which  make  the  loss  of  all  others  so  easy, 
appears  not  only  to  stand  much  higher  in  a  moral  character 
than  the  milionary  and  the  nabob,  almost  sinking  under  the 
weight  of  India's  gold,  but  he  appears  to  be,  in  fact,  by  far 
the  happiest  man.  Who  is  there,  who  is  not  acquainted  with 
many  a  rich  speculator,  in  his  native  country,  who,  however 
he  may  assist  and  be  useful  to  others  by  his  activity,  still  de- 
rives the  least  enjoyment  himself,  from  the  uneasy  restlessness, 
the  night-watchings,  the  anxious  dreams,  to  which  he  is  ex- 
posed, and  from  his  increasing  money  coffers  ?  if,  indeed,  he 
is  not  fool  enough,  as  many  of  them  are,  to  starve  by  the  side 
of  the  latter. 

On  the  other  hand  it  cannot,  and  it  must  not,  be  denied, 
that  the  height  upon  which  a  large  trading  state  stands,  is  not 
throughout  the  work  of  physical,  as  w^ell  as  of  spiritual, 
powers.  The  endeavour  to  appropriate  and  employ  every 
thing  to  one's  self,  in  a  thousand  ways,  which  the  earth  conceals 
in  her  bosom,  or  which  her  bosom  produces,  has  either  given 
the  first  impulse  to  many  a  science,  or  affords  it  the  great 
means  of  assistance,  without  which  the  world  would  hardly 
have  attained  that  degree  of  perfection  at  which  we  now  be- 
hold it.  The  fewest  number  of  my  readers  will  require  to  be 
remembered,  how  far  we  should  have  remained  behind, 
without  the  art  of  navigation,  in  the  knowledge  of  the  firma- 
ment, and  the  laws  of  the  universe.  And,  would  navigation 
have  existed  without  trade  ? 

The  great  and  well-informed  merchant  may  be  said  to  have 
attained  that  summit  of  knowledge  of  the  world,  upon  which 
alone  views  are  to  be  formed  of  the  generality  of  mankind, 
whether  ignorant  or  learned,  as  well  as  of  the  connexions  be- 
tween the  niost  distant  nations,  which  lead  him  to  enterprizes 
so  rich  in  their  consequences,  and  which  are  hardly  possible 
to  be  effected  in  a  lower  scale  of  view.  But  there  is  some- 
thing still  more  sublime,  which  lies  beyond  every  thing  that  is 
earthly.  If  he  leave  not  the  latter  out  of  sight,  and  is  able  to 
preserve  in  himself  the  feeling  of  a  higher  destination  of  man, 
he  belongs,  indisputably,  to  the  most  respectable,  as  well  as 
^be  most  active  and  serviceable,  member  of  human  society. 


40  NUmeyfr'M  Travels  in  Germany, 


The  British  Museum, — Lord  Elgin* s  Antiquities, 

Time  only  allowed  me  to  visit  occasioually  this  celebratedf 
collection  of  curjositics  of  every  kind.  The  connoisseur  alone, 
too,  is  enabled  to  place  a  just  estimation  upon  whatever 
appertains  therein  to  nature  and  art;  but,  in  order  to  avail 
one's  self  of  the  treasures  in  the  library,  it  is  necessary  to  have 
leisure,  and  some  decided  purposes.  As,  however,  I  must 
conclude,  from  many  questions  which  have  been  made  to  me, 
that  my  readers  expect  me  to  say  somethit^g  upon  this  subject 
also,  I  will  endeavour  at  least  to  set  right  many  improper 
representations  which  appear  to  be  made  of  this,  as  the  name 
indicates,  National  Institution,  and  to  give  a  general  view  of 
the  same. 

First,  let  it  be  remarked,  that  the  better  part  of  the  collec- 
tiou  was  a  legacy,  made  in  the  middle  of  the  foregoing  century, 
by  Hans  Sloanc,  a  private  individual,  a  physician  and  natural 
historian,  and  became  the  property  of  the  nation  for  a  moder- 
ate sum  of  money  ;  and  was,  very  soon  afterwards,  so  much 
augmented  and  extended  by  the  possession  of  Cotton's  and 
Harley's  Manuscripts,  by  presents,  and  the  purchase  of  private 
collections,  as  well  as  by  the  patriotic  zeal  manifested  by  the 
trustees,  and,  finally,  by  the  interest  which  Parliament  took  in 
the  institution,  that  the  room  even  in  the  very  large  palace 
which  formerly  belonged  to  the  Duke  of  Montague,  is  daily 
becoming  too  small  to  contain  the  collection. 

On  that  account  it  has  been  long  since  desirable  that  a 
national  building  should  be  erected,  which  should  properly 
correspond  to  the  value  of  the  treasures  here  collected,  and 
render,  at  the  same  time,  the  inspection  of  the  same  more 
convenient.  But,  even  the  very  important  augmentation  of 
value  it  has  received  in  Lord  Elgin's  Grecian  acquisitions,  has 
not  been  hitherto  sufficient  to  satisfy  this  general  expectation 
of  the  nation. 

I  can  offer  no  opinion  of  the  value  of  the  collection  of 
natural  productions,  of  the  purpose  of  their  exhibition  and 
classification,  of  their  relative  comparison  with  other  collec- 
tions;  as,  for  example,  the  Museum  of  Natural  History,  in 
the  Jardin  des  Plantes,  at  Paris.  The  endless  variety,  the 
public  display  of  the  inexhaustible  riches  of  nature,  afford, 
however,  the  non-coimoisseur  a  delightful  enjoyment. 

As  man  generally  feels  interested  most  in  all  that  concerns 
his  own  nature,  wc  feel  a  desire  to  spend  a  considerable  time 
in  the  apartments  which  contain  the  dress,  tools,  arms,  and 
works  of  art,  belonging  to  the  most  opposite  nations.    Where, 


,  the  Netherlands,  and  England.  41 

indeed,  is  a  richer  supply  of  these  articles  to  be  expected 
than  in  a  country  whose  seamen  touch  all  parts  of  the  habit- 
able world,  and  are  become  so  well  acquainted,  either  by 
force  of  arms  or  by  trade,  with  the  tneans  of  making  the  pos- 
session of  them  their  own  ?  What  an  addition  alone  has  been 
made  by  the  great  discoveries  by  sea?  Any  foreigner,  of 
whatever  part  of  the  globe,  continent,  or  islands,  may  be  cer- 
tain to  find  something  here  which  has  once  either  clothed, 
armed,  given  pleasure  to,  terrified,  amused,  or  adorned,  men 
of  his  cast. 

One  of  the  most  distinguished  ornaments  of  the  Museum, 
is  the  valuable  collection  of  Mr.  Hamilton,  who,  it  is  well 
known,  when  he  was  Ambassador  at  Naples,  employed  all  his 
diligence  upon  the  study  of  antiquity,  and  took  so  great  a  part 
in  the  excavations  which  were  made  in  the  two  towns  of 
Pon)peii  and  Herculaneum,  which  disappeared  more  than  1700 
years  ago.  Who  does  not  know  that  we  are  indebted  almost  to 
him  alonefortheknowl'edgeoftheancientEtrurian  vase  pictures, 
and  that  a  new  territory,  as  it  were,  has  been  gained  thereby  in 
the  map  of  antiquity  ?  The  whole  treasure  of  his  gains  in  Italy 
w^as  brought  back  wMth  him  to  England,  and,  in  the  year  1772, 
was  given  over  to  the  Museum  for  the  sum  of  48,000  dollars. 
Here  we  behold,  at  present,  the  originals  of  thousands  of  suc- 
cessful imitations,  which  at  present  adorn  the  castles  and 
houses  of  the  inhabitants  of  taste  in  all  countries. 

The  greatest,  at  least  the  most  invaluable  treasure  of  the 
Museum,  is  the  library.  A  learned  man.  Sir  Robert  Cotton, 
in  the  seventeenth  century,  dedicated  his  life  to  make  a  parti- 
cular collection  of  old  manuscript  documents,  and  numberless 
original  letters,  both  of  his  own  time  and  of  antiquity,  the 
catalogue  of  which  alqne  fills  an  entire  folio  volume!.  What 
secrets  of  the  most  retired  family  life,  what  documents  of 
human  passions  may  not  here  lie  before  us,  and  still  are  se- 
cured frOm  all  discovery.  Enveloped  in  dark  leather  covers, 
with  short  inscriptions  or  numbers,  they  may  be  said  to  remain 
there  like  grey  antiquity  herself.  Any  person  who  had  time 
only  to  find  out  the  interesting  parts  of  them,  which  have 
never  been  made  use  of,  for  the  enriching  of  history,  v^ould 
fiot  repent  the  trouble  he  has  takeq.  In  the  midst  of  these 
manuscript  antiquities,  the  fragment  of  the  original  Magna 
Charta,  which  John  was  obliged  to  sign  in  1215,  reposes 
in  its  own  desk,  under  frames  and  glass,  like  a  holy  relic  of 
the  palladium  of  British  liberty.  Some  unknown  accident  had 
conveyed  that  original  into  the  workshop  of  a  tailor,  who  was 
about   to   cut   out   measures  from    it,   when   a   connoisseur, 

VoYAGKs  and  Travels,  No,  XLIX.  Vol.  IX.        G 


42  Niemeyer*s  Travels  in  Germany, 

» 

acquainted  with  ancient  writing,  happened   to  step  in,  and 
saved  it  i'roin  total  destruction. 

The  Harleian  collection  of  manuscripts,  the  catalogue  of 
which  contains  8000  numbers,  is  still  more  copious :  this  is 
considered  almost  as  the  greatest  treasure  of  the  kind  in  Eng- 
land.    A  similar  collection  bears  the  name  o{  royal. 

The  printed  works  are  contained  in  sixteen  halls  and  rooms 
in  the  lower  story.  The  Librarian,  Dr.  Baber,  who  is  as  polite 
as  he  is  learned,  made  me  acquainted  with  the  regulation  and 
order  of  the  library.  As  the  greater  part  thereof  has  arisen 
from  legacies  and  presents,  whereby  it  was  frequently  requested 
that  every  collection  should  be  preserved  together,  containing 
its  own  works,  the  partitions,  on  this  account,  bear  the  name 
of  their  original  possessors.  The  proper  lloyal  Library^ 
which  was  formerly  concealed  in  the  dark  corners  of  West- 
minster Abbey,  has  now  been  placed  in  a  beautiful  and  light 
situation.  The  most  costly  of  sumptuous  works,  which  print- 
ing and  literature  can  show,  appear  to  be  here  united.  A  copy 
must  be  delivered  of  every  thing  which  appears  in  London, 
and  you  are  carefully  informed  of  the  enormous  prices  of 
many  capital  works. 

The  present  King,  when  he  was  Prince  Regent,  granted  an 
unusual  large  sum  (my  memory  has  not  clearly  retained  to 
what  amount),  in  order  to  represent,  in  print,  a  perfect  fac- 
simile of  one  of  the  most  celebrated  of  all  manuscripts  of  holy 
writing,  the  Codex  Alexandrinus.  Some  of  the  letters  have 
been  cast  entirely  after  the  traits  of  the  original.  Only  a 
moderate  number  of  copies  is  struck  off,  and  they  are  rathei* 
made  a  present  of,  than  sold,  by  the  government.  The  com- 
inencement  that  has  already  been  made,  under  Mr.  Baber's 
direction,  awakens  the  best  expectations  of  the  undertaking. 
This  venerable  document,  which  is  at  least  twelve  hundred 
years  old,  of  a  religious  industry,  brings  to  lively  remembrance 
great  names,  who  once  were,  and  are  still,  dear  to  science. 

The  Gallery,  in  which  the  works  of  art  of  antiquity  are  ex- 
posed in  fourteen  partitions,  has  been  lately  extended  by  a 
very  light,  and,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  only  temporary,  erection,  for 
the  Elgin  collection.  A  sight  of  these  ancient  and  modern 
treasures  of  the  Museum,  n^ust  afford  every  connoisseur  a 
high  treat,  although  Italy  and  France,  particularly  when  the 
latter  possessed  the  pro])erty  of  all  countries,  may  have  been 
richer.  We  wander  here,  indeed,  amongst  many  lamentable 
ruins,  and  nmst,  probably,  bring  with  us  as  much  power  of 
imagination  as  lov^  of  the  arts,  in  order  to  give  a  perfjtsction  to 
what  is  wanting   by  analogy,   and   to   find   particular  parts^ 


the  Netherlands y  and  England.  41 

crippled  as  they  are  beautiful.  But  what  has  no  longer  charms 
for  the  ej^e,  may  still  be  instructive  to  the  artist ;  and  thus  it 
is  that  we  must  allow  the  zeal  and  animation  of  the  antiqua- 
rian to  reverence  every  fragment  of  a  period,  which  appears 
before  his  eyes  as  the  Golden  Age.  He  must  only  allow  those 
who  are  uninformed  in  these  matters,  but  whom  he  may 
probably  find  more  natural  in  their  observations  than  those 
who  afTect  to  be  connoisseurs  in  the  arts,  to  pass  their  time 
more  willingly  by  the  side  of  a  pleasing  imitation  in  plaster, 
than  by  that  of  the  most  celebrated  Torso,  the  value  of  which 
they  are  not  able  to  comprehend. 

Yet  above  all  the  ancient  works  of  art  which  the  British 
Museum  possesses,  scarce  any  thing  rivets  the  attention  more 
than  the  modern  acquisition  made  by  the  collection  of  Lord 
Elgin,  or  the  Elgin  marbles,  as  they  are  generally  called. 

Like  Hamilton  had  done  in  Italy,  Lord  Elgin,  a  Scotchman, 
who  was  from  the  year  1799  ambassador  at^  the  Ottoman 
Porte,  availed  himself  of  his  high  situation,  in  order  to  perfect 
apian  which  he  had  already  formed  in  England,  and  which  he 
had  deliberated  upon  with  friends  of  the  art,  viz.  to  collect  not 
only  accurate  drawings  of  the  remains  of  ancient  Grecian 
architecture  and  sculpture,  but  casts  in  plaster,  and  thus  to 
snatch  from  entire  destruction  every  thing  that  had  escaped 
the  ravages  of  time,  and  the  barbarity  of  conquerors.  At- 
tended by  six  artists,  whom  he  had  particularly  associated 
with  himself,  at  his  own  expense,  in  Rome,  he  came  to  Con- 
stantinople, and  after  many  difficulties,  which  he  overcame  by 
prudence  and  perseverance,  finally  received  permission  from 
the  Turkish  government  to  send  his  attendants  to  Athens,  in 
order  to  commence  the  work.  Indefatigable  as  they  were, 
still  three  years  were  consumed  before  all  the  monuments  in 
Athens,  and  partly  beyond  its  territory,  were  measured,  drawn, 
and  cast  off.  Still,  however,  a  nearer  acquaintance  with  the 
situation  in  which  they  were  found,  furnished  him  with  a  fur- 
ther conviction  that  the  continual  injuries  done  to  them  by  the 
Turks,  the  mouldering  of  whole  statues,  and  their  being 
crushed  to  mortar,  would  shortly  leave  no  trace  of  them  be- 
hind. On  that  account,  every  thing  was  now  sacrificed  to 
save  what  still  could  be  saved,  and  they  succeeded  so  well 
therein,  that  a  Firman  was  delivered  to  the  senior  officer  of 
Athens,  by  which  Lord  Elgin  was  justified,  not  only  to  make 
casts  of  every  thing,  but  also  to  carry  away,  to  order  to  be 
packed  up  and  shipped,  whatever  he  might  find  serviceable  to 
his  views.  Thus  he  returned  to  England  with  a  rare  booty  of 
preserved  remains  of  the  magnificent  period  of  Grecian  art. 

Are  we  to  complain   of  him  in  the  present  situation  of 


44  JNiemeyer's  TraveU  in  Gerinany, 

affairs  in  Greece  ?  Are  those  acquisitions  to  be  called  ab 
unworthy  theft  ?  There  is  no  doubt,  that  in  order  to  enjoy  to 
the  full  the  magnificent  works  of  art,  it  is  necessary  to  tread 
on  the  soil  and  neighbourhood  in  which  they  have  arisen  ;  that 
in  a  mixed  collection  tliey  are  only  laid  out  to  the  view  of  the 
curious,  and  never  produce  the  same  effect;  on  that  account 
I  have  seen  many  a  noble  Frank,  proud  indeed  at  the  victory  of 
his  nation,  still  wander  in  mournful  melancholy  atnongst  the 
statues,  which  he  had  earlier  admired  as  property  of  the  Vati- 
can, in  the  Bclvidere,  or  in  the  Medicean  palaces  of  Italy.  But 
does  that  man  deserve  blame  and  re[)roach,  who  probably 
avails  himself  of  the  only  moment  left,  in  order  to  prevent 
the  creations  of  masterly  hands  from  being  broken  by  the 
hammers  of  barbarians,  and  the  pestle  of  the  mortar  crushing 
the  marble  which  represented  god-like  forms  ?  Or  is  the 
Briton  to  suffer  himself  to  be  outdone  by  the  Frenchman,  who 
has  long  sighed  after  the  possession  of  these  treasures  ? 

Greatly  as  every  thing  may  deserve  the  attention  of  the  con- 
noisseur, which  belongs  to  those  times  when  the  arts  flourished 
in  Athens,  still  we  feel  ourselves  most  penetrated  and  captiva- 
ted, when,  on  the  sides  of  the  gallery,  we  view  the  ren)ains  of 
those  celebrated  reliefs  Which  formed  the  frieze  of  the  temple 
of  Minerva,  the  greatest  architectural  work  with  which  Peri- 
cles adorned  Athens.  Little  as  this  celebrated  Parthenon, 
executed  in  white  marble,  remained  like  its  original  form,  still 
the  hand,  or  direction,  of  the  great  Grecian  master  could  not 
be  concealed,  neither  in  the  magnificent  statues  of  Theseus  and 
Ilyssus,  nor  in  the /ne^e,  originally  600  feet  long,  which  went 
over  the  Doric  row  of  pillars,  on  both  sides  of  the  temple.  For 
Plutarch  and  Pausanias  leave  us  in  no  doubt  that  we  here  be- 
hold the  works  of  that  Phidias  whose  high  sense  of  the  beau- 
tiful in  the  art,  first  conceived,  and  whose  chisel  has  executed, 
or  at  least  perfected  then). 

No  description  can  he  cx[)ccted  here  of  these  costly  works 
**  of  such  powerful  effect  by  their  grandeur,  inimitable  in  their 
grace  and  beauty."  Such,  after  what  Haniilton,  Millin,  Bot- 
tiger,  and  Thierscli,  have  said  upon  them,  would  prove  only 
very  deficient,  and  would  be  moreover  beyond  the  limits  of  thi» 
work.  Even  the  extent  of  the  value  which  they  possess  as  one 
whole  and  sejiarately,  for  the  arts  and  for  students,  can  only 
be  properly  prized  by  a  connoisseur  living  amidst  these  archaao- 
logical  studies,  and  who  is  well  versed  in  tlie  secrets  of  the  same^ 
Still,  however,  the  unpractised  eye  could  not  avoid  noticing 
what  filled  such  competent  judges  as  Viconti  and  Canovi 
with  astonishment—that  variety  and  truth  in  the  movement  of 
ao  many  figures,  particularly  in* the  treatmcut  of  the  Battle  of 


the  Netherlands,  and  England,  45 

the  Centaurs,  which  adorned  the  entrance  of  the  temple  over 
the  colonnade,  and  still  more  of  the  great  train  at  the  festival 
of  the  Panathenaon,  which  was  represented  in  the  frieze  of 
the  proper  temple  in  a  long  row  of  half-size  statues.  What 
grandeur  of  design  in  the  horses  and  animals,  what  richness 
and  taste  in  tiie  drapery,  what  beauty  in  the  positions  adapted  to 
the  purest  models  1 

What,  however,  more  than  all  overpowered  me  was,  the  re-? 
flection  upon  the  ivonderful  vicissitudes  of  time,  which  ar^ 
brought  so  lively  to  our  remembrance  upon  beholding  these 
treasures  of  Athens  transported  to  Londohl 

What  was  Britain  when  these  statues  first  came  out  of  the 
workshops  of  Phidias  ?  when  that  temple  of  IVlinerva  first 
stood  perfected  in  all  its  magnificence  before  the  astonished 
Athenians  ?  A  distant  island,  for  the  most  part  only  known 
to  a  few  Phoenician  sailors  for  its  copper  mines,  the  name  of 
which  was  hardly  uttered  by  any  Grecian  lip,  in  the  most  highly 
polished  and  elegant  city  of  the  former  world.  And  now  this^ 
same  elegant  city,  the  abode  of  sciences  and  arts,  without 
which  Rome  in  her  intellectual  acquirements  would  scarcely 
have  become  what  she  did  become^  at  whose  sources  of  learn- 
ing the  noblest  spirits  of  all  centuries  have  drank — what  is. 
this  Athens  in  these  days  ?  A  melancholy  heap  of  ashes  and 
of  ruins,  towards  which  the  metropolis  of  then  unknown^ 
Britain,  which  has  risen  like  a  colossus,  has  stretched  forth  her 
saving  hand,  of  that  metropolis  more  than  double  as  large  m, 
number  of  inhabitants  as  the  whole  territory  of  the  republip 
of  Attica,  in  order  that  whatever  still  remained  possible  to  be 
preserved,  might  not  become  a  prey  to  those  barbarians,  at 
the  sight  of  whom  the  Muses  have  long  since  fled.  They  have> 
taken  their  flight  over  the  sea,  and  what  once  flourished; 
tinder  an  Ionian  sky,  has  found  its  asylum  in  the  cold  north. 

"  Is  it,  then,  really  so" — said  1  often  to  myself — as  frequently 
as  I  wandered  amongst  and  under  these  treasures,  "  or  is  it  illu- 
sion? Has  Pericles  once  stood  before  these  marble  statues  direct- 
ing how  they  should  be  divided  in  the  temple  ?  Did  Socrates,, 
Plato,  Sophocles,  Euripides,  and  Pindar,  once  pass  musing  by 
the  same  ?  Under  these  metopes  on  the  frontispiece  of  th^ 
entrance,  did  the  stately  Pon)pa  once  move,  at  the  festival  of 
the  Parthenon,  into  the  interior  of  the  sanctuary,  to  the  statue 
of  the  goddess  carrying  the  holy  veil,  woven  by  the  noblest 
ladies  of  quality,  as  an  offering  of  incense  r" 

Since  I  was  considering  the  Elgin  marbles  amidst  such  mo-* 
nologues,  the  history  of  our  days  has  attracted  the  attention 
irresistibly  to  the  country  whence  they  are  derived.  Greece  is. 
under  arms  from  the  streams  of  Epirus  to  the  banks  of  the 


46  Niemeyer's  Travels  in  Germany, 

Danube  ;  Macedonia,  Peloponnesus,  the  coast  of  Asia  Minor, 
even  Athens,  are  in  contest,  not  with  centaurs  and  statues,  but 
with  a  dreadful  tyranny,  destructive  of  all  the  rights  of  huma- 
nity and  of  religion.  Has  the  counsel  of  the  Omnipotent  de- 
termined, every  earnest  reflecting  man  enquires,  that  ancient 
Hellas  should  awaken  anew,  and  the  long-expired  phoenix 
again  lift  its  head  above  the  ashes  ?  May  not,  probably,  many 
of  these  marble  statues,  like  a  banished  foreigner,  again  return 
to  their  liberated  native  land  ? 

Who  can  dare  to  look  into  the  book  of  Providence  ?  But  if 
victory  should  crown  the  oppressed,  and  if  a  real  Liberty,  under 
the  protection  of  the  Laws,  put  an  end,  too,  to  its  own  degene- 
ration, what  an  unexpected  catastrophe  would  not  attend  all 
that  is  great,  which  the  history  of  our  times  has  to  hand  over 
to  posterity ! 

The  age  of  Phidias  and  Praxiteles,  for  the  arts,  may  then 
once  more  return,  which  may  be  connected  too  closely  with 
that  mythological  world,  and  those  old  gods,  which  no  one  can 
wish  back  again,  who  possesses  not,  what  a  well-known  writing 
of  Winkelman  calls,  an  heathen  nature.  That  Plato  whom 
the  ancients  called  thegodli/,  drove  even  poets  from  his  repub- 
lic, who  had  imputed  every  human  passion  and  folly  to  the 
godhead,  and  had  induced  them  to  all  the  errors  of  a  degene- 
rate humanity.  There  is  something  higher  than  art,  although 
the  talent  of  art  belongs  to  the  godly,  which  lies  in  the  spirit 
of  man.  The  addressing  the  godhead  in  spirit,  is  a  more  majes- 
tic idea  than  any  imagination  which  can  float  before  the  mind 
of  a  Phidias,  or  a  Raphael. 

May  then  that  truly  classic  soil  become  again  the  seat  of 
free,  happy,  and  as  it  is  to  be  wished,  of  far  better  tnen  than 
the  mass  of  those  ancient  Hellenians  were,  and  probably  could 
be  at  that  time.  May  the  resurrection  of  Greece,  Heathen 
or  Mahomedan  bigotry,  give  place  to  Christian  superstition. 
May  the  God,  unknown  to  the  ancient  Athenians,  whom  an 
apostle  announced  upon  the  Areopagus,  be  adored  ;  and  a  reli- 
gion thus  be  exalted  which  is  more  than  a  sensual  culture,  and 
from  which  moral  maxims  are  inseparable;  then  may  the 
nation  return  to  the  enjoyment  of  a  more  real  humanity  than 
antiquity  was  acquainted  with,  and  much  of  that  superstition 
which  belonged  only  to  the  time,  and  which  was  obliged  to 
conform  itself  to  that  period,  and  deserved  to  perish  with  it, 
will  never  return.  We  shall  the  more  joyfully  celebrate  the 
victory  of  justice  over  oppression,  and  reckon  it  amongst  the 
events  of  our  times  which  gladden  the  heart,  that  we  have 
survived  such  n  period. 


the  Neilmlandsy  and  England,  4? 

Visits  to  the  Bell  and  Lancastrian  Schools. 

A  method  of  instruction  according  to  which  many  millions  of 
children  are  taught  at  present  not  only  in  England  but  also  in 
France,  Switzerland^Denmark^  Russia,  the  East  and  West  Indies, 
and  even  in  Hayti  and  St.  Domingo,  which,  however  it  may  be 
looked  upon  by  many  as  a  dead^  spiritless,  ax\d  merely  mechani- 
cal discipline,  is  also  encouraged  by  many  intelligent  men  of 
the  most  opposite  parties,  alike  interested  however  for  the 
education  of  youth.  Such  a  plan  of  instruction  must  naturally 
contain  something  in  it  which  produces  the  most  blessed  effects. 
We  hardly  find  any  thing  similar  to  it  in  modern  days  in  the 
whole  history  of  scholastic  instruction.  If,  indeed,  it  were 
only  a  benevolent  institution  for  those  countries,  provinces, 
or  towns,  which  still  suffer  from  a  want  of  instructors  and 
means  of  assistance,  it  still  deserves^  nevertheless,  as  long  as 
this  deficiency  is  assisted,  the  greatest  attention  of  the  friends 
of  humanity,  and  particularly  of  the  friends  of  youth ;  and  if 
only  something  valuable  is  preserved  therein  by  experience,  it 
would  be  unjust  to  leave  the  good  unreguardcd  on  account  of 
what  may  be  faulty. 

Much  as  I  had  read  upon  the  subject  from  my  calling,  and 
from  being  early  appointed  Foreign  Member  of  the  British  ayid 
Foreign  School  Society,  had  come  into  the  possession  of  the  in- 
formation which  has  appeared  upon  the  subject,  still  the  im- 
mediate personal  contemplation  of  it  surpassed  all  description. 
I  must,  however,  first  assure  my  readers,  that  I  have  visited 
and  observed  the  Bell  and  Lancastrian  Schools  without  any 
prejudice  in  favour  of  their  method,  and  rather  with  a  pre- 
conceived opinion  against  them  ;  and  that  I  am  even  very  far 
at  present  from  wishing  their  u7iconditio7ial  adoption  and  imi- 
tation in  Germany  ;  that  certainly,  however,  the  view  of  their 
Institutions,  and  of  all  that  is  effected  by  them,  has  convinced 
me,  that  much  therein  is  founded  upon  just,  although  not  en- 
tirely new,  methodical  maxims  ;  and  that  in  a  short  time  they 
are  able  to  produce  much,  with  small  means,  for  certain  etids. 
When  we  compare  therewith,  how  badly  elementary  know- 
ledge  and  mechanical  rudiments  are  imparted  in  innumerable 
towns  and  country  schools  of  our  native  land,  on  account  of 
the  unserviceableness,  torpidity,  or  poverty  of  the  instructors, 
much  as  has  been  written  upon  the  improvement  of  the  educa- 
tion of  youth,  and  effected  by  benevolent  governments,  we 
may  well  be  induced  to  endeavour  to  remedy  many  evils  by  this 
method. 


48  Niem&yer*s  Travels  in  Germany, 

Foundation  of  the  Schools. 

The  name  of  Bell  and  Lancastrian  Schools,  brings  us  back 
imtnediately  to  the  founders. 

Dr.  Hell  is  a  Clergyman  still  living.  He  was  first  called  as 
a  preacher  to  Madras,  and,  in  the  year  17^>  appointed  one 
of  the  Directors  of  the  Society,  founded  there  for  the  educa- 
tion of  children  who  were  for  the  most  part  born  of  Indian 
mothers,  and  were  not  only  grown  up  witliout  having  received 
any  education,  but  were  even  frequently  sold  for  purposes  of 
vice.  He  directed  the  Institution,  refusing  the  salary  of  some 
thousand  dollars,  vv'iich  was  offered  him  ;  introduced  many 
methods  already  in  use  amongst  the  Malabars,  for  example,  the 
painting  of  letters  on  sand,  formed  some  able  boys  to  be 
teachers  of  the  younger,  and  released  hinjself  thereby  from 
unserviceable  older  teachers,  who  every  where  conspired  against 
him.  For  seven  years  he  executed  this  office,  when  his  health 
obliged  him  to  return  to  England.  He  left  behind  him,  how- 
ever, perfect  rules  for  instruction,  and  soon  after  his  arrival 
in  London,  gave  out  his  work, — "  Systeni,  or  Trial  of  Educa- 
tion, according  to  which  a  Scholar  or  grown  up  Person  may 
educate  hifnself,  under  the  superintendence  of  a  Teacher  or 
Father."  When  he  offered  the  manuscript  to  the  bookseller, 
he  said, — "  I  shall  be  called  an  enthusiast :  should  we,  how- 
ever, live  a  thousand  years,  we  shall  see  the  methods  herein 
(described  followed  by  the  whole  world."  And,  in  truth,  some 
schools,  although  slowly,  began  to  be  instituted  in  England 
pfter  this  method. 

Bell  now  withdrew  himself  into  solitude,  and  came  forward 
again  only  when  the  Lancastrian  Schools  displeased  the  Evan- 
gelical Churchy  and  the  latter  formed  a  National  Society  for  the 
support  of  thes  chools:  since  that  time  Bell  is  become  again  an 
active  member.  The  more  the  zeal  between  the  two  institutions 
has  increased,  the  more  he  is  taken  notice  of  by  the  predominant 
church ;  and  in  the  year  1819,  he  was  upon  his  travels,  and 
gave  me  an  opportunity  of  making  his  personal  acquaintance. 

Joseph  Lancastkr  opened,  when  only  twenty  years  of  age, 
in  the  year  1798,  a  school  for  poor  persons  in  a  suburb  of 
London,  for  a  trifling  school  charge.  It  soon  increased  to 
many  hundreds  of  children,  a  great  part  of  whom  paid  nothing. 
He  too  contrived  to  select  ushers  or  under  teachers  from  the 
children,  and  thereby  to  save  expenses.  Of  Bell  at  first  he 
had  read  nothing.  Both  however  camo  near  to  each  other  in 
their  ideas ;  the  school  began  to  gain  respect.  Subscriptions 
were  opened  for  the  support  of  the  man  who  had  shewn  him- 


the  NetherlandSj  and  England,  49 

self  so  zealous  for  the  education  of  so  many  entirely  neglected 
children.  The  rich  Duke  of  Bedford  was  at  the  head  of  it. 
In  the  year  1804  the  school  had  increased  to  800,  and  soon 
afterwards  to  1000  children,  and  therewith  two  sisters  educa- 
ted 200  girls  according  to  the  plan  of  their  brother.  For  these 
thousand  children,  Lancaster  was  the  only  schoolmaster.  The 
encouragements  given  by  money  daily  increased.  The  King 
and  the  whole  of  the  Royal  Family  interested  themselves  for  it, 
and  Lancaster  henceforward  named  his  method  the  Royal 
Lancastrian  system  of  Education,  But  he  was  a  quaker,  and 
explained  not  the  catechism  of  the  English  church. — This  dis- 
pleased the  high  church,  and  very  repectable  nien,  for  exam- 
ple, Bishop  Marsh,  considered  it  their  duty  to  warn  even 
preachers  against  his  system.  It  has  been  related  to  me,  that 
clergymen  of  influence  felt  it  to  be  their  duty  to  represent 
Lancaster's  undertaking  to  the  King  as  dangerous  to  the 
Church;  but  the  latter  replied,  "I  have  supported  him  and  I 
will  support  him.'* 

In  the  meantime  the  contributions  in  money  decreased 
during  this  party  contest,  and  Bell's  school  continually  gained 
ground. 

Still  this  animated' Lancaster's  enthusiasm  only  the  more. 
He  continued  his  school,  making  the  greatest  sacrifices,  and 
employing  a  restless  activity ;  travelled  frequently,  in  order  to 
gain  proselytes  to  his  system,  which  appeared  to  him  the  con- 
cern of  humanity.  He  succeeded,  too,  in  this.  Wherever  he 
came  a  mass  of  people  came  forth  to  hear  his  Lectures,  as  he 
was  not  deficient  in  a  certain  natural  talent  of  oratory.  He 
was  also  convinced,  as  Bell  had  been  before,  that  all  the  world 
would  gradually  follow  his  system.  The  exclamation  was  read 
in  many  of  his  Letters, — "  I  am  only  the  instrument  ;  God  has 
given  me  a  trumpet  in  my  hand,  and  it  must  be  sounded 
throughout  the  whole  country.  The  poor  of  Britain,  the  poor 
of  Europe,  like  the  poor  of  the  whole  world,  shall  receive  edu- 
cation, and  no  human  power  shall  prevent  it.'*  Of  what  a  dif- 
ferent kind  is  such  an  enthusiasm,  were  it  even  not  wholly 
void  of  a  certain  esteem  of  himself,  to  the  miserable,  contemp- 
tible fanaticisms  of  a  Southcott  and  others,  who  would  endea- 
vour, by  their  devotional  nothingness,  to  introduce  the  king- 
dom of  God.  Certainly,  religious  fanatics  too  are  capable  of 
great  sacrifices.  But  having  no  clear  idea  of  what  they  propose 
to  themselves  to  obtain,  they  attach  themselves  to  the  most 
indirect  means,  and  leave  a  well-ordered  and  regular  plan  '  ^^ 
action  to  common  men,  above  whom  they  consider  themselves 
so  greatly  elevated. 

Soon,  however,  even  with  Lancaster's  actions,  it  was  the 
Voyages  and  Travels,  No.  XLIX,  Vol.^  IX.  H 


50  Ni€meyer*s  Travels  in  Germany^ 

business,  for  which  an  interest  was  shown,  rather  than  his 
person.  Althout,'h  he  wanted  not  money,  he,  understood  no- 
thing less  than  how  to  employ  it.  He  soon  fell  into  debt ;  and, 
according  to  the  English  laws,  into  the  greatest  danger  of  losing 
his  liberty.  The  noble  spirit,  however,  evinced  by  some  per- 
sons, who  were  animated  for  the  business  of  education  of  the 
poor,  and  were  free  from  all  spirit  of  party,  again  saved  him. 

A  society  was  gradually  formed,  under  the  title  of  the  United 
British  and  Foreign  School  ^ssocialion,  through  the  restless 
activity  of  which,  which  produced  great  effects,  the  method 
became  very  soon  extended  to  many  schools.  The  centre 
school  remained  in  London.  At  first,  Lancaster  was  the  first 
teacher.  But,  accustomed  to  act  independently,  and  being 
himself  of  a  very  restless  character,  he  separated  at  last,  com- 
menced an  institution  on  his  own  account,  and  lives  at  preseuty 
suffering  almost  want,  in  Manchester,  personally  sunk  in  the 
public  oj)inion,  whilst  his  institution  has  obtained  an  extension 
which  is  hardly  to  be  calculated.      •      " 

Organization  of  the  Bell  and  Lancastrian  School  Institutions  in 
Loudon y  and  their  extension  in  and  out  of  England, 

Thus  two  men,  by  their  participating  ideas,  have  produced 
an  effect,  with  which  all  that  has  been  done  in  Germany,  by 
siniilar  methodical  teachers,  such  as  Basedow  and  Pcstalozzi, 
cannot  at  all  be  compared.  Schools  have  been  appointed  upon 
the  most  comprehensive  scale,  where  schools  never  existed. 
Children  out  of  number  have  been  educated  according  to 
fixed  maxims.  Little  as  may  be  thought  of  what  has  been 
brought  about,  a  large  part  of  these  children  are  still  snatched 
thereby  from  utter  ignorance  and  depravity.  This  effect  has 
not  been  confined  to  Great  Britain  :  it  has  penetrated  into  all 
the  neighbouring,  and  partly  into  the  most  distant,  countries; 
to  people  of  the  most  opposite  religions,  and  the  most  dif- 
ferent manners.  It  is,  in  our  times,  just  as  much  a  pedagogical 
phenomenon,  as  the  expansion  o.f  the  Bible  Societies  in  the 
province  of  religion.  In  England  alone,  two  great  Societies 
are  the  two  centre  points  whence  every  thing  emanates,  and 
the  members  of  which  are  represented  by  presidents,  secre- 
taries, treasurers,  and  other  officers  as  their  organs.    . 

Both  of  these  Unions  or  Societies  have,  entirely  independent 
of,  and  almost  in  opposition  to,  each  other,  founded  schools 
throughout  the  whole  of  England,  in  all  the  possessions,  and 
in  the  East  and  West  Indies.  Those  which  the  high  church 
takes  under  its  protection,  and  have  obtained,  since  the  year 
1817,  II  charter  of  incorporation,  arc  called  National  Schools  5 


the  Netherlands,  and  England.  Si 

the  remainder  are  the  Lancastrian,  or  schools  of  the  British 
and  Foreign  School  Society. 

Both  have  the  same  tendency -—Vac  greatest  possible  ad- 
vancement of  education  amongst  all,  particularly  the  poorer 
classes  of  citizens,  by  the  least  possible  expense  in  teachers 
and  means  of  instruction. 

They  are,  throughout,  similar;  not  only  in  the  plan  of 
teaching,  but  in  the  whole  nature  of  their  appointment,  even  in 
the  local.  The  sexes  only,  and  not  the  classes,  are  separated 
in  the  London  schools.  However  great  the  number  of  the 
scholars,  male  and  female,  maybe,  they  are  all  collected  in 
one  large  hall.  In  the  two  great  central  schools  of  the  metro- 
polis, of  which  that  of  Bell  lies  in  the  heart  of  the  City,  the 
other  on  the  other  side  of  the  Thames,  in  the  Borough  Road, 
in  Southwark  5  these  halls,  or  rooms,  are  lighted  from  above 
by  obliquely-placed  windows  (something  similar  to  those  in 
large  hot-houses),  so  that  almost  the  whole  roof  is  of  glass, 
whereby  a  clear  and  equal  light  is  spread  over  all  the  seats  of 
the  children.  The  Lancastrian  school-buildings  are  entirely 
new  built ;  and,  when  I  saw  them,  every  thing  was  far  neater, 
more  agreeable,  and  convenient,  than  in  the  National  School 
in  Baldwin's  Gardens. 

In  the  school-room  the  upper  teacher  stands  upon  an  eleva- 
tion before  a  table,  and  directs  the  whole  by  certain  signs  of 
command.  The  children  sit  before  small  writing-desks,  which  I, 
however,  almost  wholly  missed  in  the  National  School,  upon 
benches  which  are  still  narrower,  standing  parallel  with  the 
breadth  of  the  room.  Between  the  benches  and  the  side  walls 
is  a  free  passage,  six  feet  broad.  Half-circles  of  iron  are  laid 
in  the  ground  in  this  passage,  and  denote  the  places  upon 
which  the  children,  the  little  iinder-teacher  in  the  middle, 
must  form  a  half-circle  of  twelve  or  sixteen,  in  order  to  repeat 
the  exercise  tables  of  letters,  syllables,  tvords,  lines,  and  calcu- 
lations,  which  hang  upon  the  side  walls.  The  dilferent  classes 
are  pointed  out  by  a  glass  telegraph  on  the  bench  where  the 
new  class  begins.  The  foremost  small  tables  have  borders 
somewhat  raised,  between  which  fine  sand  is  strewed,  wherein 
the  first  attempts  at  writing  are  made.  All  who  arc  present 
receive  instruction  at  the  same  time.  I  confess  that  it  far  sur- 
passed my  expectations,  to  find  that,  in  spite  of  four  or  five 
hundred  children,  who  make  such  an  unavoidable  noise,  the 
instruction  is  not  at  all  disturbed  or  distracted.  The  children 
were  clothed  very  poorl}',  but  were,  withal,  very  cleanly  both 
in  face  and  hands. 

The  only  important  difference  is  to  be  found  in  what  respects 
religious  education.     In  the  national  schools,  the  Church  Gate- 


62  Niemeyer's  Travels  in  Germany, 

chism  is  considered  as  a  fundameutal  point  according  to  the 
thirty-nine  Articles.  In  the  Lancaster  schools,  they  confine 
themselves  only  to  the  Hible  and  religious  hymns.  Instructive 
writings  for  young  persons,  maiiy  of  which  particularly  appear 
in  Ireland,  are  given  into  the  hands  of  the  children.  The 
clergy  blame  this,  because  the  predominant  religion  of  the 
country  is  not  planted  in  their  youthful  hearts ;  but,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  friends  of  Lancaster  grant  admittance  to  chil- 
dren of  all  parties,  leave  the  choice  of  the  system  of  instruc- 
tion to  riper  years,  and  only  wish  religion,  and  not  theology, 
to  be  taught  in  the  schools,  it  is  on  this  account  that,  in  the 
directing  society,  members  are  to  be  found  of  all  religious 
parties. 

Tiie  extension  and  effect  which  hitherto  the  schools  of  both 
societies  have  enjoyed  and  produced,  may  be  nearly  equal. 
Above  one  thousand  schools  are  connected  with  the  two  Lon- 
don central  schools.  In  these,  upper  teachers,  male  and 
females,  are  continually  fornjed  and  sent  into  all  the  provinces. 
According  to  the  last  accounts,  lying  before  me,  of  the  year 
1819,  the  number  of  children  educated  in  England,  accord- 
ing to  the  Bell  and  Lancastrian  method,  amounts  to  above 
200,000. 

Since  the  year  1814,  France  has  begun  also  to  take  the 
liveliest  interest  in  these  kinds  of  national  education,  and 
highly-distinguished  individuals,  such  as  the  Baron  Gerando 
and  Count  Lasterie,  placed  themselves  at  the  head  of  it.  These 
schools  multiply  every  year,  both  in  and  out  of  Paris.  The 
Emj)eror  Alexander  sent  young  men  to  England^  from  the 
Pedagogical  Institution  at  Petersburg,  in  order  to  learn  the 
method,  and  the  most  perfect  work,  which  we  hitherto  pos- 
sess upon  this  subject,  has  also  been  given  out  by  the  desire  of 
this  Monarch,  by  the  Russian  Imperial  Counsellor,  in  the 
German,  French,  and  Russian  languages.  M.  von  Karazay 
assures  us,  too,  in  his  work,  which  appeared  in  Casan  in  the 
year  1819,  that  in  this  manner  200,000  Russian  soldiers,  and 
other  grown  up  persons,  have  learnt  to  read,  to  reckon,  and 
write,  during  the  years  1817  and  1818.  In  Sweden,  Denmark, 
and  Naples,  this  method  has  also  been  followed.  The  super- 
intendents of  the  7iational  schools  confine  themselves  particu- 
larly to  England.  The  society  for  Britain  and  Foreign  parts, 
however,  according  to  the  Ijancastrian  methods,  are  in  close 
correspondence  with  all  countries.  1  was  presented  to  the 
meeting  by  Dr.  Schwabe,  the  worthy  Secretary  of  the  same  for 
the  exterior,  and  was  received  in  the  most  welcome  manner, 
as  a  foreign  member.  One  of  the  most  meritorious  superin- 
tendents, IMr.  Allen,  was  absent.    A  Quaker  held  the  chair. 


tfi$  NwtherUxndsy  and  En^Xandi.  J^ 

Letters  were  read,  from  all  pai'ts>  of  the  successful  progress 
that  had  been  made. 

A  man,  like  Dr.  Schwabe,  to  whom  German  pedagogical 
maxims  and  plan  of  instruction  are  not  unknown,  would,  in- 
disputably, be  best  adapted  to  controul  them. 

Of  the  principal  Maxims  contained  in  the  Institutions  of  these 
Schoolsy  and  the  most  important  Flan  of  Instruction  which  they 
follow. 

In  order  that  we  may  not  form  an  erroneous  opinion  of  these 
institutions,  which  have  been  so  greatly  extended,  it  is  neces- 
sary, first  of  all,  to  know  how  badly  oflf  the  poorer  classes  of 
people  were  for  education,  and  partly  still  are,  in  England  and 
Ireland  (but  less  so  in  Scotland).  The  Sunday-schools,  which 
have  been  already  introduced  into  these  countries,  since  the 
year  1784,  are  a  proof  that  innumerable  poor  were  not  at  all 
provided  with  daily  schools,  since  the  children  of  the  poor,  in 
order  to  gain  their  bread,  were  often  obliged  to  work,  from  the 
tenderest  infancy,  inthemanufactories,from  early  in  the  morning 
till  late  in  the  evening.  Thousands  and  thousands  have  grown  up 
without  having  received  the  least  instruction,  or  have,  at 
most,  received  the  most  wretched  of  all,  from  travelling  school- 
masters, who  travelled  about  the  country,  in  a  circumference 
of  about  thirty  miles.  Although  the  subject  has  been  some- 
times brought  before  parliament,  it  has  still  either  been  very 
soon  dropped,  or  it  has  been  found  a  subject  of  hesitation  to 
make  a  certain  knowledge  and  acquirements  general  property, 
and,  therefore,  it  has  been  strenuously  opposed.  England,  in 
this  respect,  cannot  be  compared  with  Germany,  where  there 
is  scarcely  any  place,  however  small,  in  which  something  of  a 
school,  be  the  same  ever  so  miserable,  is  not  to  be  met  with. 

Whatever  wishes  the  friend  of  humanity  may  still  entertain 
for  the  fulfilment  of  a  better  plan  of  instruction  and  improve- 
ment of  the  rising  generation,  they  tend  rather  to  the  interior 
melioration  of  our  school  education,  whilst  Bell,  Lancaster, 
and  the  members  of  the  school  societies,  are  labouring  only  to 
the  end,  that  instruction  may  be  generally  imparted,  and  the 
schools  increased,  according  to  the  increase  of  the  population. 

If  in  Germany  the  system  of  improvement  in  the  education 
of  youth  has  a  tendency  not  only  to  confine  his  knowledge  to 
the  principal  and  most  necessary  elements,  but,  as  the  poorest 
child  is  just  as  capable  of  instruction,  nay,  often  more  so,  than 
the  richest,  to  form  every  one  as  perfect  as  possible,  and  to 
make  all,  if  not  learned,  at  least  enlightened ;  it  is,  on  the 
other  hand,  considered  in  England  as  a  great  object  gained,  if 
only  the  hundred  thousand  of  children,  who  are  running  abou 


B4  Nknwyer's  Traveli  in  Germany, 

either  in  total  ignorance,  or  miserably  educated,  are  brought 
*flto  some  discipline  and  order,  and  the  most  simple  means  of 
/urther  formation  of  the  mind  imparted  to  them. 

Still,  only  even  to  attain  this  end,  sums  which  could  not 
have  been  raised  would  have  been  necessary,  to  pay  and 
appoint  a  number  of  teachers,  according  to  the  comparison 
with  the  number  of  scholars.  That,  however,  one  teacher 
alone  could  employ  hundreds  for  a  continuance,  without  soon 
sinking  under  the  weight  of  the  duty,  was  considered  as  im- 
possible. The  idea  was  therefore  embraced,  of  proceeding  in 
the  schools  as  in  manufacturing  establishments,  to  appoint 
masters,  workmen,  and  apprentices,  to  make  use  of  the  more 
able  scholars  for  the  education  of  the  incompetent,  and,  at  the 
same  time,  to  let  them  learn  and  teach,  and  again,  even  by 
teaching,  improve  themselves. 

-  It  was,  therefore,  well  understood,  that  even  able  scholars 
could  not  be  fitted  for  teaching  or  instruction,  in  the  higher 
sense  of  the  word.  But  they  were  found  perfectly  sufficient 
for  rendering  assistance,  and  promoting  discipline.  This  was 
considered  sufficient  for  the  first  years.  As  in  England,  gene- 
rally, the  formation  and  practice  of  the  powers  of  thought  are 
effected  rather  in  the  school  of  life,  than  in  that  of  instruction, 
it  was  considered  proper  lo  leave  the  higher  developement  of 
the  understanding  to  later  times.  It  was  difficult,  therefore, 
to  convince  persons  of  the  utility  of  our  thinking  exercises,  so 
called,  particularly  as  their  use  is  certainly  much  perverted  in 
many  schools. 

As  the  poorest  of  the  people  were  to  participate  in  the  in- 
struction, attention  was  paid  to  the  greatest  simplicity  in  the 
method  of  imparting  the  same,  and  as  the  time  of  those  per- 
sons, in  which  they  can  visit  the  school,  is  generally  very  pre- 
scribed, it  became  a  matter  of  necessity  that  in  the  shortest 
time  possible,  whatever  is  most  important  to  all  should  be 
darried  on  in  a  steady  order  without  either  leaving  off,  distrac- 
tions of  any  kind,  or  interference  of  other  matters.  The  con- 
nexion of  one  thing  with  another  is,  indeed,  the  greatest  ad- 
vantage in  manufactures.  Where  was  this  better  known  than 
in  England  ?  This  appeared  to  be  applicable  also  to  school  in- 
struction. 

If  it  be  asked  how  far  the  ends,  which  are  prescribed  by  this 
institution,  are  attained  by  all  these  regulations  and  methods, 
since  I  have  visited  both  the  two  large  central  schools  in 
London,  as  well  as  others  in  the  small  towns,  for  example  in 
Harwich,  and  have  attended  the  instruction,  I  venture  to  offer 
the  following  impartial  opinion. 
•    The  children  afforded  in  every  class  whatever  was  the  in- 


the  Netherlands^  and  England.  55 

tention  of  that  class.  They  read  audibly  and  properly  5  in  the 
upper  class,  even  with  expression.  They  wrote  upon  their  lit- 
tle boards  of  slate  (in  the  national  schools  even  without  having 
a  table,  standing  upon  the  hand)  whatever  was  dictated  to 
them,  very  clearly,  and  mostly  orthographically  right  5  and 
many  could  already  write  a  fine  hand.  Their  memory  was 
certain.  The  young  monitors  executed  their  office  with  great 
punctuality,  and  a  severity  which  gave  their  countenance  and 
voice  almost  the  character  of  austerity.  I  could  form  no 
opinion,  however,  how  far  the  children  are  advanced  in  the  for- 
mation of  intellect ;  for  every  thing  which  I  saw  and  heard  of  was 
taught  them.  This,  however,  I  know  for  certain,  that  we  may  go 
into  many  of  our  country  schools,  and  those  of  our  small  towns, 
wherein  the  children  will  not  be  found  half  so  practised  in  the 
acquirements  I  have  mentioned,  which  constitute,  in  Germany 
also,  the  principal  part  of  the  elementary  instruction.  I  know 
also  that  the  spirit  of  order  and  punctuality  which  distinguishes 
those  institutions  must  be  wished  for  in  every  school,  as  well 
as  an  obedience  to  command  ;  and,  finally,  that  the  citizens  of 
all  towns  would  take  as  great  an  interest  in,  the  concern  of 
popular  instruction  as  is  met  with  in  England. 

As  in  these  institutions,  moreover,  the  teachers  are  requested 
to  make  the  most  rigid  observation  of,  and  pay  attention  to 
every  thing  which  the  regulations  prescribe,  and  nothing  is 
entirely  left  to  their  option,  upon  the  whole  they  have  appeared 
perfectly  adequate  to  the  attainment  of  the  principal  object, 
since  the  introduction  of  the  system ;  and  departures  there- 
from have  only  been  allowed  in  some  particular  points. 

Idle  children  were  placed  in  a  cradle.  If  they  ran  from 
their  places  they  were  enclosed,  like  young  fowls,  in  a  hanging 
basket.  A  paper  crown,  or  fool's  cap,  was  placed  upon  the 
heads  of  the  obstinate,  and  thus  they  were  carried  about  in  the 
school ;  and  two  boys,  who  went  before  them,  cried  out  the 
faults  they  had  committed.  Those  who  would  not  learn  were 
bound  with  ropes,  knotted  in  a  coverlet,  and  at  times  were  suf- 
fered to  sleep  a  whole  night  upon  the  ground.  A  wooden  yoke 
was  also  fixed  upon  the  obstinate,  who  were  sometimes 
coupled  together.  Those  who  were  resolutely  bad,  had  an  iron 
hung  about  their  necks  of  the  weight  of  four  or  six  pounds. 
Little,  faults  were  noted  by  punishment  marks  upon  which  the 
fault  was  written,  such  as  a  babbler,  disturber.  The  rewards 
consisted,  for  the  most  part,  in  small  presents,  partly  in  marks 
of  honour  and  higher  places. 

Generally  speaking,  the  school  discipline  of  Bell  appears  to 
have  had,  from  the  commencement,  a  milder  character.  I 
thought  I  discovered  softness  and  mildness  in  the  treatment  of 


56^  titemmfe^i  TrcsotU  in  Qermanr^f 

the  children,  particalarly  in  the  teachers,  male  and  female, 
and  in  the  monitors  of  the  national  school,  under  the  direction 
of  Mr.  Johnson.  However,  a  more  humane  spirit  begins  to 
reign  in  the  Lancastrian  schools  also,  and  corporeal  punish- 
ments and  ill  treatments  are  no  longer  heard  of. 

Be  this  as  it  may,  this  plan  of  education,  which  has  been 
instituted  and  extended  with  such  particular  success,  has  pro- 
duced the  most  blessed  consequences  to  Great  Britain  and 
many  other  countries,  and,  at  the  same  time,  has  immediately 
advanced  the  higher  purpose  which  the  Bible  Societies  have  in 
view.  For  it  may  be  asserted  that,  by  this  manner,  millions  of 
children  have  at  least  laid  the  ground-work  of  knowledge  and 
acquirements,  to  which  they  would  have  remained  strangers 
for  ever.  The  yearly  accounts,  too,  which  come  in  from  so 
many  towns,  prove  the  beneficial  influence  which  this  has  had 
upon  the  manners  and  the  conduct  of  the  children.  Order, 
cleanliness,  and  more  quiet  behaviour,  have  taken  place  of  what 
was  always  found  the  most  contrary  thereto — the  greatest 
dissipation  in  youth.  The  old  remark,  too,  has  hereby  been 
again  confirmed,  that  good  schools  have  a  benevolent  in- 
fluence upon  the  parents,  and  that,  from  what  the  children 
bring  back  to  their  homes,  the  former  even  may  be  induced  to 
reflection.  The  new  appearance  of  the  light,  kindled  in  the 
schools,  has  often  penetrated  into  the  most  obscure  hut.  I 
shall  impart  only  a  few  facts  here,  from  many  which  I  have 
collected  upon  this  head. 

In  many  places,  where  schools  had  been  instituted  with 
apparent  success,  grown-up  persons  became  sensible  how 
greatly  their  children  surpassed  them,  and  made  known  their 
own  ardent  desire  to  learn  to  read  and  write.  In  North  Wales, 
a  clever  preacher,  Mr.  Charles,  immediately  made  a  beginning 
with  them.  The  education  began  with  eighteen  persons ; 
after  three  months,  however,  the  school  contained  more  than 
eighty ;  and  the  example  was  imitated  by  the  whole  surround- 
ing country,  A  sermon,  which  he  gave,  produced  the  conse- 
quence, that,  in  a  short  time,  no  spectacles  were  any  longer  to 
be  found  in  the  shops  of  the  adjoining  villages,  as  all  the  old  men 
and  women  had  procured  themselves  a  pair,  in  order  to  learn 
therewith  to  read.  Many  of  them  made  a  very  rapid  progress. 
Just  as  active  was  Mr.  Smith,  in  Bristol.  Attended  by  two 
friends,  he  went  throughout  an  entire  parish,  from  house  to 
house,  and  wrote  down  the  names  of  those,  who  declared 
themselves  willing  to  learn  to  read.  The  first  man  who 
was  registered  was  William  Wood,  sixty-three  years  of 
age  ;  and  the  first  woman,  Jane  Burrace,  forty  years  old.  Two 
rooms,  free  from   rent  and  taxes,  were  given  over  to  Mr. 


the  Netherlands,  and  England,  hj 

Smith ;  books  were  lent  hirrij  and  two  persons  willingly  offered 
their  services  as  teachers.  Both  schools  were  opened  on  the 
8th  of  March,  1812,  one  with  eleven  men,  the  other  with  ten 
women  ;  and  they  very  soon  saw,  with  pleasure,  that  the  pro- 
gress made  surpassed  all  expectation;  the  beneficent  influence 
which  the  school  visit  had  upon  their  plan  of  life^  was  also 
striking.  The  desire  of  learning  to  read  extended  itself  from 
one  quarter  to  another.  Smith,  encouraged  thereby,  gave  all 
his  attention  to  the  work.  Although  he  had  only  a  salary  of 
eighteen  shillings  a  week,  he  paid  three  to  another  man, 
who  was  obliged  to  neglect  part  of  his  own  duties,  in  order 
that  he  might  the  more  zealously  devote  himself  to  his  new  and 
delightful  employment.  A  place  was  assigned  to  him  wherein 
he  held  his  schools,  and  books  were  given  him  for  his  use 
therein.  The  inhabitants  of  Bristol  directed  their  attention  to 
its  success;  and  a  few  weeks  afterwards,  a  society  was  formed 
for  the  instruction  of  tlie  grown-up  poor  in  the  reading  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures.  Dr.  Pole,  a  Quaker,  and  member  of  this 
society,  drew  up  an  appeal  to  the  public,  wherein  he  chal- 
lenged them  to  make  similar  institutions.  He  addressed 
himself  particularly  to  the  members  of  the  different  Bible 
Societies,  and  made  them  observe,  that  the  end  of  these  socie- 
ties could  never  be  attained,  if  the  persons  to  whom  they 
made  presents  of  the  Bible  could  not  read  them  ;  and  that 
the  utility  of  the  schools,  for  grown-up  persons,  must  not  be 
confined  to  them,  but  extended  to  their  children.  This  appeal 
to  the  public,  of  which  nearly  a  thousand  copies  were  dis- 
tributed, occasioned  a  rapid  augmentation  of  similar  schools  and 
school  societies  in  other  places.  In  the  year  1816,  the  number 
of  the  Bristol  schools,  for  men,  amounted  to  twenty-four ; 
those  for  womenj  to  thirty-one;  and  3321  persons  had  already 
enjoyed  education  in  them.  On  the  11  th  June,  1815,  a  society, 
similar  to  the  Bristol,  was  formed  in  the  city  of  London^ 
under  the  superintendance  of  the  Lord  Mayor ;  a  year  after,  a 
similar  one  was  instituted  in  the  suburb  of  Southwark.  Almost 
all  the  towns  in  the  kingdom  followed  the  example ;  and 
it  is  now  thought,  in  some  places,  that  few,  and  perhaps  not  a 
sinsfle  individual,  are  to  be  found  who  cannot  read. 

Very  interesting  proofs  have  been  given  that  very  old  pisr-* 
sons  are  capable  of  learning  to  read.  In  a  school  at  Bath 
there  were,  at  one  time,  five  old  women,  whose  united  ages 
amounted  to  two  hundred  and  eighty  years  :  these  persons^ 
when  they  began  to  go  to  school,  were  scarcely  acquainted 
with  the  alphabet;  but  at  the  end  of  the  year  they  were 
capable  of  reading  very  well  in  the  bible.  At  Bristol,  a  woman 
eighty-five  years  of  age,   learnt  to   read   well  in  eight  weeks  ; 

VovACES  and  Travels,  No.  XLIX,  Vol.  IX.  I 


99  Niemeyer's  Travels  in  Germany, 

many  other  grown  up  persons  did  the  same  in  six  months, 
Mr.  Henry  Alexander,  at  Ipswich,  educated,  in  the  year  1814, 
apiongst  other  persons,  four  women,  one  of  whom  v/as  thirty- 
five,  another  fifty-seven,  the  third  seventy-five,  and  the  fourth 
ninety-four.  The  last  surpassed  the  other  three  in  the  pro- 
gress she  made,  and  served  as  female  monitor  to  her  fellow 
scholars. 

The  good  eflects  in  the  education  of  grown-up  persons  have 
displayed  themselves  almost  every  where.  It  is  observed,  that 
the  churches  are  visited  more  diligently;  that  the  attention 
given  in  them  is  greater;  that  uncleanliness,  drunkenness, 
swearing,  and  other  vices,  take  place  more  rarely;  and  that, 
in  some  celebrated  places,  the  character  of  the  inhabitants  has 
become  ennobled. 

How  far,  by  this  new  British  System  of  education,  a  remedy 
15  to  be  expected  for  our  popular  schools,  or  whether,  at  least, 
in  part,  it  can  be  made  use  of,  has  been  far  more  frequently 
asked,  than  earnestly  enquired  into,  by  schoolmasters,  whose 
duty,  however,  it  was,  to  make  the  investigation.  I  shall  now 
offer  a  few  reflections,  as  the  result  of  my  observations  and  ex- 
perience. 

It  is  already  clear,  from  what  I  have  historically  imparted 
upon  the  subject,  that  the  method  of  education  must  appear 
to  us  by  far  too  partial,  so  far  as  its  tendency  appears  to  be 
directed  alone  to  the  mechanical  acquirements  in  readingy 
writing,  and  arithmetic.  But,  even  this  we  should  not  con- 
sider so  trifling.  It  lays  the  ground-work  of  much,  which  is 
certainly  higher,  and  more  important,  than  those  acquirements 
themselves.  In  reading,  much  knowledge  is  unobservedly  im- 
parted 5  and  we  see  already,  in  the  expression  of  many  coun- 
tenances, and  hear,  in  the  tone  of  the  readers,  that  their  spirit 
is  also  inwardly  moved,  and  that  they  neither  read  nor  write 
thoughtlessly,  nor  without  comprehending  the  contents.  The 
Bible  narrations,  and  other  extracts,  which  they  avail  them- 
selves of  in  the  National  Schools,  are,  for  the  most  part,  adapted 
to  the  purpose,  and  instructive.  Care  is  also  taken,  particu- 
larly in  the  Lancastrian  Institutions,  to  excite  activity  of  mind 
in  various  ways.  On  this  account,  those  who  can  write,  are 
obliged  to  deliver  something,  on  Monday,  in  writing,  of  the 
sermon  which  they  have  heard.  For  the  most  part,  indeed,  it 
consisted  of  the  text.  The  reading  books,  already  mentioned, 
of  which  a  whole  juvenile  library  is  coming  out  in  Ireland,  and 
which  are  given  to  the  more  diligent  to  take  with  them  home, 
employ  the  reason  and  fancy  in  various  ways.  Some  of  them 
have  no  reason  to  shun  a  comparison  with  our  better  Germaa 
writings  for  children. 


the  Netherlands,  and  England.  69 

But,  with  all  these  good  institutions,  that  is  certainly  want- 
ing which  is  of  the  highest  value  for  every  school,  the  animated 
delivery  of  the  teacher^  the  eloquent  oration,  the  animating, 
forming,  and  penetrating  spirit  of  speech,  which  takes  posses- 
sion of  the  reason  and  of  the  mind,  awakens  and  satisfies  the 
desire  of  knowledge,  and,  by  the  side  of  what  is  merely  mecha- 
nical, leads  also  to  a  clear,  regular,  and  connected  plan  of 
thinking.  Had  the  Pestalozzi  system,  as  at  the  beginning,  iti 
the  well  known  books  of  teaching  it  was  given  to  the  teacher^ 
been  taken  up  ;  had  this  dead  letter  found  entrance  into  our 
popular  schools,  we  should  also  have  lost  all  that  is  excellent 
in  instruction  ;  and  the  teachers  would  have  been  exactly  like 
those  little  English  monitors,  who  dare  stir  no  step  from  the 
maxim,  turned  into  the  mechanical  implements  of  a  school 
machine.  Did  not  the  good  Swiss  himself  assert,  that  the 
most  simple  peasant's  wife  was  just  as  clever  at  the  application 
of  his  method  as  the  most  learned  teacher  ?  But  Pestalozzi 
too  was  acquainied  just  as  little  with  our  better  popular  schools 
and  school  methods  as  we  are  acquainted  with  those  in  England. 
It  is  infinitely  more  easy  to  obtain  an  hundred  able  masters 
of  exercise,  than  one  qualified  teacher  in  the  noblest  sense  of 
the  word. 

Do  these  latter  increase  amongst  us,  and  are  the  plans  of  our 
best  methodicians,  of  our  Rochow,  Riemann,  Natorp,  Denzel, 
Wilmseu,  Terrener,  and  others,  followed  ?  We  come  decidedly 
further,  and  that  which  must  be  mechanical  with  all  elemen- 
tary education  becomes  then  connected  in  the  happiest  man- 
ner with  the  developement  and  formation  of  the  higher  powers 
of  the  mind.  But  very  much  is  still  wanting  before  this  can 
be  generally  expected.  As  long  as  we  are  contented  with  find- 
ing, even  for  so  many  of  our  schools,  teachers  who,  in  the 
daily  contest  with  the  cares  of  their  subsistence,  at  least  afford 
something,  all  expectation  of,  and  demand  for  a  perfect  ability 
in  teaching  are  in  vain.  On  that  account  it  would  be  our  true 
gain  to  take  advantage  of  much  w^hich  the  English  system  of 
instruction  offers,  and  certainly  much  more  life  would  be  im- 
parted to  many  an  institution  where^  at  present,  a  worse  and 
ultogether  lawless  mechanism,  introduced  by  different  teachers, 
is  predominant.  For  the  methods  pursued  by  the  British 
system  are  well  calculated  for  the  attainment  of  certain  ends, 
which  all  elenientary  schools  must  have  in  common  with  each 
other,  to  the  gain  of  all  the  mechanical  acquirements,  to  the 
disciplining  of  raw  youth  in  large  school  classes  ;  and  We  should 
contradict  every  thing  which  experience  has  taught  us  already 
in  a  thousand  places,  if  we  longer  doubted  of  their  fitness.  It 
would  also  be  an  unpardonable  indifference  towards  all  that 


^  Aiemeyer'a  Tmveis  in  Gennany, 

opportunity  offers,  if  every  teacher  and  superintendent  iu 
popular  schoolfej  every  preacher,  to  whonj  any  superintendence 
over  them  is  entrusted,  did  not  make  hinisclt  acquainted  there- 
witli  in  tlie  most  accurate  manner. 

It  may  be  true  too  in  some  places  amongst  us,  too,  that  the 
employment  of  elder  scholars  in  the  education  of  the  younger 
is  nothing  uncommon,  and  has  been  introduced  in  many 
popular  schools.  But  partly  it  is  by  no  means  so  general  as  it 
deserves  to  be,  partly  it  is  not  regulated  according  to  fixed 
rules ;  and  the  proper  gradation,  which  is  exactly  of  such  im- 
j)ortance  in  elementary  education,  is  too  little  observed. 

The  plan  of  the  method  pursued  must  be  removed  from  all 
higher  objects  of  education-}  all  mechanizing  of  language  and 
scientific  education  set  aside,  with  which  attempts  have  been 
made  in  France,  and  which  still,  like  siniilar  ones  in  Switzerland, 
must  fail,  as  soon  as  they  are  extended  beyond  the  first 
elements.  For  mere  exercises  of  the  memory  much  of  this 
(iescriptjon  may  in  the  meantime  be  serviceable  to  and  assist  it. 

DOMESTIC  EDUCATION  IN  THE  GENTEELER  CLASSES. 

Private  Institutions  and  Boarding  Schools* 

Were  we  disposed  to  exhaust  the  subje(?t  upon  the  united 
English  system  of  schools  and  education,  it  would  be  neces- 
sary lo  dedicate  a  particular  work  to  the  consideration  thereof. 
It  is  also  one  of  those  which,  properly  speaking,  are  not  to  be 
exhausted,  since  the  opinion  itself,  after  very  long  considera- 
tion, can  only  depend  upon  the  total  impression  produced,  be- 
cause the  education  and  plan  of  family  life  in  every  house  in 
England,  as  well  as  in  Germany,  are  displayed  in  a  form  ap- 
propriate to  it.  In  order  that  I  might  reniain  quite  unpreju- 
diced and  see  as  much  as  possible  with  my  own  eyes,  1  have 
purposely  read  only  little  of  what  may  have  been  said  on 
other  works  upon  domestic  and  public  education.  Probably, 
however,  the  following  will  correspond  with  what  has  fre- 
(juently  been  said,  since  the  nationality  appears  so  striking  iu 
certain  characteristic  traits  that  it  cannot  remain  unobserved 
by  any  traveller. 

The  love  and  interest  evinced  for  children  in  the  early  years 
of  life,  is  very  great;  and,  in  general,  a  very  high  value  is  set 
upon  true  confidential  domestic  life.  The  intercourse  between 
children  and  parents  is  hearty,  without  toying  and  afi'eetation. 
Openness  and  candour,  in  the  sons  particularly,  does  no  injury 
either  to  the  feeling  of  dependence,  or  the  duty  of  obedience, 
and  degenerates  not  easily  into  familiarity. 
'    This  disinclination  lo  give  the  children  a  domestic  education, 


the  Netherlands,  and  England.  61 

kas  given  rise  to  the  endless  number  of  private  institutions  and 
boarding-schools,  and  the  consequence  of  new  ones  being  con- 
tinually announced  in  the  public  papers, — frequently  by  large 
signs  placed  upon  the  houses.  Generally  speaking,  they  arc 
trading  establishments,  in  which  every  thing  is  calculated  upon 
gain.  In  this  respect,  pedagogical  undertakings  of  this  kind, 
with  particular  honourable  exceptions,  are  always  inferior  to 
the  public  institutions  ;  and  even  amongst  the  latter,  that  which 
is  sufficiently  endowed,  and  thereby  altogether  independent  of 
a  concourse  of  pupils,  is  generally  the  most  successful.  They 
depend  neither  upon  the  tempers  and  pretensions  of  the  pa- 
rents, nor  of  the  teachers,  who  frequently  make  common  cause 
with  the  former  against  the  institution.  The  public  institutions 
alone  can  prescribe  laws,  instead  of  either  suffering  laws  to  be 
prescribed  for  it,  or  always  yielding,  from  a  fear  of  losing  a  few 
scholars^  while  the  private  establishments  are  frequently  obliged 
to  court  favour,  in  order  to  be  enabled  to  maintain  themselves* 

In  England,  too,  there  are  various  opinions  of  these  board- 
ing-school establishments.  Many  think  that  they  have  a  very 
prejudicial  influence,  particularly  over  female  education,  as  the 
superintendents  are  frequently  elderly  unmarried  people,  or 
French  women,  who  consider  the  business  entirely  as  a  means 
of  subsistence;  and  probably  the  education  is  far  worse  than 
the  former  French  one  which  was  obtained  in  the  nunneries, 
wherein  the  seeds  of  religious  sentiment  were  frequently  plafit- 
ed  in  the  juvenile  minds.  The  best  female  boarding  establish- 
ment, too,  can  never  compensate  for  the  domestic  education, 
under  the  eyes  of  a  mother,  carried  on  as  it  should  be. 

The  outward  ap})earance  of  discipline  bears,  as  far  as  a 
foreigner  can  observe  it,  in  the  better  private  institutions  at 
least,  the  character  of  order,  regularity,  and  strictness.  These 
virtues,  at  least,  cannot  be  mistaken,  where  they  appear  to  the 
public  eye.  Many  persons  in  Germany  would  reproach  the 
system  of  education  with  being  pedantic,  who  frequently  con- 
found a  relaxed  discipline  with  the  liberal  treatment  of  youth. 
Very  frequently  50  or  100  boys  and  girls,  belonging  to  such^ 
establishments,  are  to  be  met,  walking  in  couples,  in  the  town, 
or  in  the  country,  going  on  Sundays  twice  a  day  to  church, 
under  the  superintendence  of  a  male  or  female  teacher.  They 
are  very  siniply  clothed,  but  very  cleanly,  lightly,  and  deco- 
rously. In  this  respect  England,  and  even  France,  are  far  be- 
fore Germany;  and  we  have  certainly  to  thank  Locke  and 
Rousseau,  whose  example  was  followed  by  Basedow,  that  the 
unnatural  dress,  and  ridiculous  ornament  in  which,  50  years 
jigo,  so  many  of  our  boys  and  girls  paraded  about,  forming  so 


6ft  ^  Niemeyer^s  Travels  in  Germany, 

many  caricatures  of  the  younger  part  of  the  world,  have  dis- 
appeared. 

In  the  institutions  for  boys,  the  education  is  confined,  for  the 
nriost  part,  to  elementary  knowledge,  although  many  of  them 
boast  and  talk  loudly  of  the  rarious  acquirements  which  are  to 
be  learnt  in  them.  We  should  think,  the  almost  marketing 
annunciations  which  appear  in  the  daily  Journals,  would  rather 
deter  parents  from  sending  their  offspring  to  them.  But  still 
these  annunciations  cannot  fail  in  obtaining  their  end,  since 
they  are  always  repeated.  As  it  is  at  the  option,  moreover,  of 
every  one  who  knows  not  what  plan  of  life  to  commence,  to 
announce  himself  as  a  teacher,  and  the  higher  authorities  give 
themselves  no  concern  about  his  qualifications,  we  may  easily 
suppose  how  badly  such  pupils  are  instructed  in  the  house  of 
such  a  person,  and  how  little  they  learn.  There  are  still,  how- 
ever, particular  establishments,  which  have  been  very  much 
applauded.  Many  country  clergymen,  particularly,  are  said  to 
form  a  very  happy  exception,  who,  whilst  they  are  not,  how- 
ever, without  paying  regard  to  the  improvement  of  their  con- 
fined situation,  devote  themselves  to  the  undertaking  with  zeal, 
earnestness,  and  dignity,  and  produce  a  very  beneficent  effect 
upon  those  who  are  confided  to  them.  Adult  foreigners  too,  who 
wish  to  learn  the  English  language,  often  spend  half  a  year  with 
such  men,  and  live  \\\ie  one  of  the  family,  not  without  improve- 
ment, in  their  quiet  and  respectable  family  circle. 

As  the  boarding  and  private  institutions,  as  well  as  the  high- 
er schools,  have  their  fixed  holydays,  which  are  tolerably  long, 
the  bond  between  parents  and  children  becomes  again  fastened, 
and  those  weeks  wherein  the  children  return  home,  are  devo- 
ted to  family  festivals.  I  was  in  London  exactly  at  one  of 
these  holyday  times,  and  had,  therefore,  an  opportunity  of 
being  a  frequent  witness  to  the  happiness  the  parents  felt,  in 
their  house  being  rendered  more  lively  by  the  presence  of  their 
children,  and  the  sons  not  less  so,  who,  being  liberated  from 
the  rigorous  rules  imposed  upon  them  in  the  schools,  could 
enjoy  themselves  at  the  tables  of  the  mothers,  who  never 
omitted  to  indemnify  them  for  the  long  deprivation  they  had 
endured. 

GRAMMAR  SCHOOLS. 

Fisit  to  Eton. 

It  is  a  very  difficult  matter  to  get  well  acquainted  with  the 
interior  of  the  British  institutions  for  education.  I  was  even 
disadvised  to  make  attempts,  in  London,  to  gain  admission 
cither  into  Westminster  school  or  any  other  school  of  the  mc- 


tJie  Netherlands^  and  England,  63 

tropolis.  1  hardly  expected  to  have  succeeded  so  far  as  I  did  in 
Eton,  the  most  eelebrated  institution  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
London. 

The  College,  or  the  School  of  Eton,  consists  of  two  courts, 
which  are  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  buildings,  and  which  are 
close  on  each  other.  The  entire  middle  wing,  which  separates 
the  courts,  forms  the  dwelling  of  the  Provost,  &c.  &c. 

As  it  is  not  so  easy  to  get  acquainted  with  the  system  of 
instruction,  as  it  is  imparted  in  Eton  and  the  other  learned 
schools  in  and  without  London,  every  stranger  cannot  find 
access  to  the  public  hours  of  teaching,  and  I  could  not,  there- 
fore, be  present  even  at  one  of  them  ;  it  is,  nevertheless,  not 
difficult  to  obtain  some  knowledge  of  the  course  of  education^ 
from  the  descriptions  given  by  the  scholars  and  teachers. 

We  shall  be  enabled  to  judge  how  far  every  thing,  even  in 
the  exterior  form,  differs  from  the  arrangements  of  our  schools, 
from  the  whole  quire  containing  only  two  large  Classes*  In 
the  Westminster  School  even,  all  the  seven  classes  were  held 
in  a  single  smoky  room.  Formerly,  says  Wedderburn,  a  curtain 
divided  the  hall  into  two  parts.  But  this  has  been  long  since 
torn  away.  In  Eton  three  or  four  pulpits  in  each  of  the  two 
rooms,  stand  at  some  distance  apart,  upon  which  the  different 
divisions,  without  interfering  with  each  other,  are  educated  at 
the  same  time.  Hence  it  becomes  clear  to  me  at  once  in  what 
manner  the  Bell  and  Lancastrian  method  in  England,  which 
also  brings  together  so  many  hundred  children  into  one  space, 
was  far  less  stranger  than  it  would  have  been  in  Germany. 
Amongst  the  peculiarities,  moreover,  are  the  hours  of  instruc- 
tion, which  are  continually  interchanged  with  the  free  hours, 
and  that  much  is  recited  and  repeated  in  the  classes,  but  hardly 
any  thing  is  written  down.  The  teachers  have  a  fixed  plan  of 
instruction,  and  they  rarely  find  it  necessary  to  prepare  them- 
selves much  beforehand,  as  they  perfectly  answer  the  purposes 
of  their  calling  by  making  propositions,  by  examining  what 
they  have  learnt  by  heart,  and  correcting  their  labours. 

The  education  is  confined  chiefly  to  the  two  ancient  classic 
languages,  and  in  these,  indubitably,  the  greatest  advancement 
is  made.  How  far  other  branches  of  knowledge,  that  is  to  say, 
geographical,  historical,  and  natural  historical  acquirements, 
are  inferior  to  the  instruction  imparted  in  our  schools,  as  an 
acquaintance  with  foreign  literature  is  not  at  all  thought  of; 
how  cold  and  meagre  the  religious  part  of  instruction  is,  is 
partly  proved  from  the  books  of  education  which  are  in  use, 
and  partly  from  the  repeated  conversations  I  have  held  upon 
the  subject,  both  with  teachers  and  pupils.  In  the  instruction 
in  the  classic  languages  they  appear  only  to  have  in  view  to 


64  Niemeyer*8  Travels  in  Germany, 

bring  the  scholars  so  far,  that  they  may  read  the  Greeks  and 
Romans  without  difficulty,  in  order  to  become  acquainted  with 
their  contents  and  spirit,  and   to  acquire  a  certain   facility  in 
their  own   use  of  the   language.     For  this  purpose,  frequent 
Latin  and  Greek  poetical  exercises,  as  formerly  were  in  use  in 
our  own   schools,  particularly  the  Saxon,  are  considered  the 
best,  and  in  which  individuals,  as  the  Mus^e  Etonienses  prove, 
make  a  considerable  progress.     Little  care  is  bestowed,  in  the 
hours  of  instruction,  upon    extensive   interpretation    or   finer 
(Criticism,  because  it  is  not  the  intention  to  form    mere  philo- 
logists; but   this  is   left  rather  to  their  own  study,  or  to  the 
private  instruction  of  particular  tutors  or  under-teachers,  when 
able  heads  can  be  found  to  undertake  it.  But  a  certain  general 
classic  instruction,  imparted   through    the  language   and    the 
beautiful  forms  of  the  old  authors,  is  certainly  principally  aimed 
at.     1  am   almost  of  opinion,  that  a  more  proper  method  is 
followed,  in   this  respect,  than  that  which  is  pursued  by  many 
teachers  in  our  own    leariied  institutions,  who  already  fre- 
quently, in  the  lower  and  middle  classes,  embitter  the  learning 
of  languages  by  too  difficult  linguistical,  grammatical,  critical, 
and  metrical  subtilitics,  and  by  frequently  bringing  only  their 
own  learning  to  view,  never  stir  from  one  particular  spot,  but 
neglect  what  ought  to  be  first  considered,  a  certain  readiness 
in   analysing,  construing,   and  cursory  reading.     The  conse- 
quence of  all  this  is,  that  the  majority,  after  the  school-hours, 
retain  only  a  bitter  remembrance  of  the  oppressive  moments 
of  teaching;  and,  frequently,  a  total  oblivion  or  neglect  of  these 
studies  ensues,    ft  is  an  indisputable  advantage,  in  the  English 
schools,  that  most  is  left  to  priv'ate  diligence  ;  that  the  scholar 
must  read  and  work  much  by  himself;  and,  thereby,  can  act 
more  freely,  instead   of  being  deafened  by  perpetual  catechi- 
sina:.     Many,    certainly,  acquire   thereby   a   greater   activity, 
ability,  and  love  of  study.     The  consequences  thereof  are  seen 
in   the  great   res[)ect  continually  shown  for  classic  literature, 
which  is  proved   by   the   libraries  of  statesmen,  and  even  of 
such  persons  who  have  devoted  thctnselves  to  no  learned  pro- 
fession,  as   well   as  in   the  frequent  quotations  of  appropriate 
passages   from   the   ancictjt  writers,  which  are  made  in  parlia- 
mentary speeches  and   upon   other  occasions.     How  very  dif- 
ferent is   this,  with  few  exceptions,  in  Gein)any.     How  rarely 
men  of  business,  nay,  even  clergynien,  who,  when  they  have 
made  a  considerable  progress  at  school  in  the  classics,  either 
devote  to   them,  occasionally,  their  hours  of  leisure,  or  even 
remain  in  the  possession  of  the  most  preferable  authors.    Must 
wc  not  be  discontented,  therefore,  if  an  entire  separation  en- 
j&ucs,  from  all  that  is  scientific,  i^nd  the  whole  life  is  divide^ 


the  Netherlands,  mid  England,  65 

between  the  employment  of  the  calling  and  sensual  enjoy- 
ments. 

AN  EVENING  AT  SIR  JOSEPH  BANKS*S. 

The  people  of  England  have  been  long  accustomed  to  asso- 
ciate the  recollections  of  the  highly-venerated  King  George 
the  Third,  and  the  memory  of  those  veterans.  Dr.  Herschel 
and  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  who  were  not  only  his  equals  in  age,  bu 
were  distinguished  by  his  particular  confidence,  and  enjoyed 
the  frequent  hospitalities  of  royalty.  All  three  of  this  rare 
society  were  still  living,  when  1  visited  England.  The  astro- 
nomer is  the  only  one  living  at  present. 

1  hardly  ventured  to  indulge  a  hope  of  making  a  personal 
acquaintance  with  him  however,  as  in  Germany  it  was  reported 
that,  on  account  of  his  old  age,  he  was  altogether  inaccessible. 
But  I  found  exactly  the  contrary.  On  the  2d  of  June,  I  was  in- 
troduced into  the  company  which  usually  assembles  every 
Sunday  evening  around  him. 

Only  the  elder  part  of  my  readers  may  remember  the  lively 
interest  the  great  voyage  round  the  world  awakened  in  Ger- 
many. This  voyage  was  ordered  to  be  undertaken  exactly  50 
years  ago,  by  the  English  government,  and  we  are  indebted  to 
it  for  so  important  a  part  of  the  nearer  acquaintance  we  pos- 
sess with  the  new  quarter  of  the  globe.  That  part  of  my  readers 
alone  will  remember  with  what  curiosity  the  Hawkesworth 
collection,  as  soon  as  the  translation  of  it  appeared,  was  read. 
Then  too  we  got  acquainted,  for  the  first  time,  with  this 
learned  naturalist,  who  made  the  first  South  Sea  voyage  with 
Captain  Cook  (like  the  two  Fosters  a  few  years  later,  the  second) 
and  who,  after  surmounting  dangers  in  the  sea  and  in  those 
islands,  which  before  then  had  been  trodden  by  no  European 
foot,  returned  with  a  booty  so  valuable  for  the  sciences. 
Foreign  parts  too  did  honour  to  his  restless  endeavours  to 
extend  the  limits  of  human  knowledge,  and  to  bring  to  a 
certainty  what  the  earlier  voyages  of  discovery  oi  Magellan, 
and  vdixioxjiS  Spanish  and  Belgian  navigators;  and,  since  the 
middle  of  the  foregoing  century,  a  Byron,  Wallis,  Carteret, 
and  Bourgainville,  had  made  only  probable. 

In  the  possession  of  a  large  fortune,  treated  by  his  King  as 
a  friend,  invested  with  all  the  honourable  tokens  of  merit, 
unfettered  by  public  business,  he  has  lived  almost  half  a 
century  in  an  indefatigable  devotion  to  the  purposes  of  science. 
His  house,  which  contains  the  treasures  of  a  library  almost 
unique,  particularly  in  natural  history,  notviithstanding  the 
many  presents  he  has  made  to  the  British  Museum,  of  many 
botanical  and  other  curiosities  of  natural  liistory,  was  open 

Voyages  and  Travels,  No,  XLIX,  Vol.JJX.  K 


66  Niemayer's  Travels  in  Germany,        * 

every  day  to  all  the  learned.  Every  forenoon  they  were 
allowed  to  make  use  of  the  chambers  of  the  same  for  readings 
investigation,  and  inspection,  and  they  were  certain  of  finding 
every  interesting  pamphlet,  or  any  other  literary  novelty,  ready 
upon  the  table  lor  their  information. 

On  Sunday  evening  13anks*s  residence  was  properly  the  place 
of  resort  of  no  inconsiderable  number  of  natural  historians, 
chemists,  and  other  well  informed  travellers,  who  came  there 
both  to  impart  to  the  proprietor  any  thing  that  had  appeared 
to  them  remarkable  in  the  different  districts  of  knowledge  and 
science,  and  to  maintain  a  scientific  correspondence  amongst 
themselves. 

I  found  the  veteran  in  his  middle  library  room,  dressed  in 
splendid  attire,  with  the  broad  ribbon  of  his  order  over  bis 
shoulder  and  breast,  just  as  he  was  accustomed  to  appear,  as 
president,  at  the  sittings  of  the  Royal  Society  for  the  extension 
of  natural  science,  to  which  we  are  indebted,  since  the  year 
1766,  for  those  valuable  philosophical  transactions.  He  sat, 
as  he  was  lame  in  the  feet,  upon  an  arm  chair  which  moved 
with  rollers,  supporting  his  left  arm  upon  a  table  which  was 
standing  by  him.  It  was,  indeed,  scarce  any  thing  more  than 
the  outward  form  and  cover  of  a  spirit  which  was  formerly  so 
animated;  his  sense  and  memory  were  weak;  but  still  his 
countenance  bespoke  the  expression  of  a  friendly  participation 
in  the  feelings  of  all  around  him.  Every  foreigner  was  at  least 
mentioned  to  him,  and  whoever  had  any  thing  to  offer,  omitted 
not  to  lay  it  before  him.  I  had  also  the  pleasure  of  meeting 
here  with  our  Lichtenstein,  whose  acquaintance  I  had  fre- 
quently failed  in  making  in  Berlin,  who  was  also  so  good  as  to 
give  me  the  names  of  the  most  important  persons,  who  were 
here  assembled  from  the  most  remote  countries.  The  eye, 
however,  always  returned  to  the  celebrated  person  with  rap- 
ture, and  we  rejoiced  at  contemplating  him,  at  least,  as  a 
holy  ruin. 

Few  have,  without  at  the  same  time  shining  as  an  author, 
laboured  so  long,  so  actively,  and  so  powerfully,  in  the  advance- 
ment of  natural  knowledge,  as  he  has  done.  Well  might  Cuvier, 
with  the  greatest  justice,  boast  of  him  in  the  eulogy  he  read 
not  long  ago  to  the  French  Academy  of  Sciences.  "  Every 
where,  where  a  useful  undertaking  has  been  brought  about, 
he  has  co-operated  by  the  advice  he  has  given  and  the  services 
he  has  performed  ;  wherever  he  has  met  with  a  worthy  scholar, 
or  learned  man,  he  has  opened  to  them  the  treasures  of  nature 
with  the  greatest  liberality.'*  How  many  have  not  borrowed 
largely  from  his  treasures?  and  thus  has  his  uncommon  rich 
iVind  of  observations  and  collections  been  imparted  for  the 


the  Netherlands,  and  England.  Q*^ 

greatest  part  to  the  worlds  although  he  himself  has  fiiade  but 
little  of  them  known.  On  the  sea  voyage  he  was,  what  with 
respect  to  a  man  of  Cook's  character  was  not  easy  to  accom- 
plish, at  all  times  the  mediator  and  peace-maker.  He  has 
richly  scattered,  in  those  islands,  the  seeds  of  the  European 
world,  and  from  them  again  brought  a  number  of  seeds  with 
him  to  Europe,  and  liberally  imparted  them  to  all  the  great 
nursery  gardens.  He  proved  himself  also  a  benefactor  to  Ice- 
land, which  he  visited  a  few  years  after  his  voyage  round  the 
world;  for  he  sent  whole  ships  laden  with  provisions  at  his 
own  expense  to  the  inhabitants  of  that  island,  who  were  suf- 
fering want  upon  occasion  of  a  famine. 

In  the  long  and  sanguinary  war  between  France  and  Eng- 
land, wherein  many  of  the  rights  of  mankind  and  nations  were 
violated,  he  proved  himself  always  the  noble-minded  protector 
of  learned  men  and  travellers,  as  well  as  of  all  the  scientific 
enterprizes  undertaken  by  hostile  France.  To  him  alone  are 
the  English  literati,  who  were  made  prisoners,  indebted  for  the 
interest  he  evinced  for  them  at  the  National  Institution  in 
Paris.  During  Cook's  voyage,  Banks  instigated  the  British 
government,  notwithstanding  the  reciprocal  enmities  which 
prevailed,  to  suffer  the  Frenchman,  La  Perouse,  to  sail  peace- 
ably in  all  seas.  He  availed  himself  of  his  extensive  corres- 
pondence to  obtain  information  of  the  unsuccessful  result. 
When  the  considerable  collection  of  natural  curiosities,  which 
Labilladiere  had  sent  to  France  upon  his  voyage,  fell  into  the 
hands  of  English  cruisers,  and  thus  became  the  proj)erty  of 
the  government.  Banks,  with  a  noble  mind,  again  employed 
all  his  influence,  and  the  boxes,  without  being  opened,  were 
sent  untouched  to  France.  In  this  way  men  act,  in  whose 
opinion  that  man  stands  above  the  citizen  of  any  individual 
state,  who  makes  the  empire  of  science  of  more  importance 
than  the  changeable  empires  of  the  earth. 

It  is  now  more  than  a  year  that  his  remains  repose  in  the 
bosom  of  that  earth  which  he  once  sailed  around,  and  with  the 
produce  and  manufactures  of  which  he  had  made  himself 
better  acquainted  and  enquired  into,  more  than  most  have  done. 

visir  TO  A  Quaker's  meeting,  with  recollections  of  this 

ORIGIN  AND  CONSTrrUTION  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 

The  great  merits  which  Mrs.  Fry  has  gained  by  the  improve- 
ment she  has  introduced  into  the  jails,  are  well  known.  She 
belongs  to  the  sect  which  bears  the  name  of  Quakers.  The 
more  this  church  society  distinguishes  itself  in  so  remarkable  a 
manner,  both  by  its  maxims  and  constitution,  and  the  pecu- 


68  Niemeyer*s  Travels  in  Germany, 

liarity  of  its  worship,  the  more  curious  I  became  to  attend  one 

of  its  Sunday  meetings. 

The  founder  of  the  society,  George  Fox,  (born  in  1624)  was 
the  son  of  a  poor  weaver.  He  enjoyed  only  the  education 
which  a  small  school  afforded  5  was,  from  childhood,  of  an 
earnest  and  cjuiet  disposition,  was  put  apprentice  to  a  shoe- 
maker, but  was  obliged,  however,  as  his  master  traded  also  in 
wool  and  sheep,  frequently  to  watch  over  the  flocks.  This 
monotonous  employujent  separating  him  from  intercourse 
with  mankind,  he  became  only  more  confined  within  himself, 
continually  making  reflections  upon  religious  objects,  looking 
wiih  horror  npon  the  corruptions  of  the  great  crowd,  and  often 
breaking  out  when  grown  up  a  young  man,  and  perceiving  the 
immorality  which  surrounded  him,  into  exclamations  which 
had  correction  for  their  tendency.  The  lively  fancy,  however, 
with  which  he  was  endowed,  found  much  food  in  solitude,  and 
his  mind  was  continually  raised  to  the  contemplation  of  the 
Deity.  God  beholds  hin)  in  nature,  since  he  cannot  find  him 
in  the  desert,  romantic  life  of  his  fellow-creatures.  Thus  he 
stands  at  one  time,  when  19  years  of  age,  upon  an  high  moun- 
tain, surrounded  with  God  in  prayer,  and  begs  that  he  will 
shew  him  the  way  to  holy  salvation.  There  the  man  lost  in 
religious  adoration  thinks  he  hears  the  voice  of  God,  which 
makes  known  to  him  the  corruption  of  the  world,  but  at  the 
same  time  the  prospect  is  held  out  that  God's  work  may  be 
promoted  by  pure  zeal.  "Towards  the  north,"  so  Penn  re- 
lates of  him,  "  he  thinks  he  beholds  great  nations,  thickly 
thronged  on  each  other,  like  mists  of  the  sun,  which  shall  be 
brought  to  the  Lord,  in  order  that,  at  last,  they  may  become 
one  flock  guided  by  one  shepherd.'*  He  holds  himself  called 
to  be  a  moralist.  The  church  life  alTords  him  no  satisfaction. 
How  could  this  have  been  possible  at  that  time,  when  the  par- 
ties of  the  Evangelical,  Independents,  and  Puritans  were  em- 
ployed in  the  wildest  dispute  ;  when  the  one  persecuted  the 
other  with  rage,  and  all  spirit  of  true  Christianity  appeared  to 
be  lost  ? 

The  enthusiasm  which  has  attacked  him,  leads  him  in  the 
meantime,  by  degrees,  to  highly  ron)antic  imaginations.  He 
thinks  wicked  spirits  have  taken  an  oath  that  they  are  able  to 
cure  diseases.  He  preaches  rej)entance  in  towns  and  villages, 
without  art  indeed,  without  rule,  simple,  frequently  breaking 
off,  and  speaking  ungrammatically,  but  still  so  eloquent  and 
heart- touchitjg,  that  his  own  imagination  even  imparts  itself 
to  the  hearers.  They  think  as  he  does  on  the  inward  light, 
which  is  participated  to  him,  and  that  what  he  teaches  will  be 
beneficial  to  every  man   who  seeks  it,  and  guide  them  safer 


the  Netherlands,  and  England,  9 

than  any  written  education,  or  than,  as  he  loudly  asserts,  tlie 
altogether  corrupted  church  condition  of  instruction,  which  on 
that  account  can  be  easily  dispensed  with.  His  wife,  Margaret 
Feil^  co-operates  zealously  with  him,  since,  according  to  his  doc- 
trine, inward  illumination  cannot  be  confined  to  one  sex.  Thus 
she  teaches  and  preaches  as  he  does,  as  often  as  the  spirit 
moves  her. 

The  effects  of  his  doctrine,— the  continually  increasing  bold- 
ness with  which  he  even  interrupted  the  preachers  in  the 
church,  attracted  the  attention  of  the  magistrates.  He  was 
nine  times  carried  into  prison,  but  was  always  liberated,  as  he 
could  not  be  convicted  of  any  crime.  Persecution,  however, 
only  increases  his  zeal.  He  travels  through  the  greater  part 
of  England,  visits  America,  Holland,  and  Germany,  and  sees 
his  followers  becoming  daily  more  numerous ;  by  degrees, 
however,  he  got  rid  of  the  wanderings  and  exti'avagancies  of 
fanaticism,  particularly  in  the  intercourse  he  carried  on  with 
such  excellent  men  as  William  Penn  and  Robert  Barclay.  At 
last  he  lived  in  London,  and  looking  back  with  great  pleasure 
upon  his  work,  and  still  exhorting  them,  in  the  written  Address 
he  left  behind  him,  to  peace  and  unity  in  spirit,  he  died,  in  full 
possession  of  hi«  faculties,  in  the  year  1691. 

If  Fox  and  (as  this  is  generally  the  case,)  many  of  his  still 
more  zealous  followers  were  more  warm,  and  made  many 
alterations ;  if  their  zeal  for  their  occupation  sometimes  led 
them  even  into  the  commission  of  punishable  crime;  we  must 
not  forget,  that  almost  the  whole  at  first  consisted  of  persons  of 
the  lowest  class,  who,  partly  out  of  want  of  knowledge,  and 
partly  doubtful,  by  the  bloody  contentions  existing  between 
the  reigning  church  parties,  of  what  they  ought  to  believe,  and 
bow  they  were  to  serve  God,  attached  themselves  to  men  who 
boldly  contradicted  these  errors,  and  who  at  least  kept  them- 
selves free  from  the  many  vices  predominant  in  other  clergy, 
from  avarice  and  intemperance.  These  persons,  however, 
found  that  the  learning  of  which  the  latter  boasted  produced 
little;  and  that  frequently  the  most  uncultivated  men,  soldiers, 
women,  children,  prayed  more  devoutly,  and  preached  more 
powerfully,  than  the  learned  hirelings,  who,  living  little  accord- 
ing to  the  spirit  of  the  gospel,  still  called  themselves  clergy. 

In  all  this  there  was  much  truth.  Many  persecuted  persons 
made  so  great  an  impression  by  becoming  martyrs  to  their 
constancy,  that  frequently  even  the  judges  were  disarmed,  by 
the  natural  eloquence  of  the  accused.  By  degrees,  also,  excel- 
lent, well  educated,  and  truly  religious  men,  began  to  separate 
the  gold  from  the  dross;  and  many  religious,  and  wherewithal 
free- thinking  minds,  thought  they  saw  the  business  of  christi- 


70  Nicmeyer^s  Travels  in  Germany, 

anity  consist,  not  in  scholastical  logical  terms ;  not  in  modes 
ofinstruction,  which  even  went  beyond  the  holy  scriptures;  but 
in  that  pure  devotion  to  God,  and  real  belief,  which  is  unat- 
tended by  caprice  of  any  kind.  Hence  we  have  an  explana- 
tion of  the  rapid  and  wide  extension  made  by  this  Society, 
which  purified  itself  always  more  from  excrescences,  became 
continually  more  mild  and  temperate  thereby,  however,  be- 
cause it  suffered  itself  to  be  led  astray  by  no  persecutions, 
which  followed  it  every  where,  but  remained  faithful  to  its 
maxims,  manners,  and  customs.  Thus  this  Society  attained, 
at  last,  the  permission  of  acting  as  it  chose,  and  the  most  per- 
fect liberty  of  religion  was  allowed  it. 

In  England  the  Quakers  cannot  fail  in  obtaining  the  public 
respect,  as  they  are  amongst  the  most  active  promoters  of  all 
benevolent  and  generally  useful  institutions  and  undertakings  ; 
and  have  gained  themselves  great  merit,  particularly  in  the 
improvement  of  hospitals,  schools,  and  prisons.  That  they 
arc  to  be  distinguished  by  their  honesty  and  purity  of  manners, 
may  certainly  partly  be  the  consequences  of  the  severe  dis- 
cipline, or  church  rules,  to  which  they  are  subjected,  and  the 
continual  controul  of  morals  over  the  members.  With  all  this, 
however,  the  clFects  of  a  certain  religious  principle  are  not  to 
be  denied. 

From  this  picture  of  their  manners,  it  may  be  well  expected 
that  the  method  of  their  worship  distinguishes  itself  from  the 
regulations  of  the  other  church  parties  in  many  points.  As  the 
business  of  religion  is,  for  them,  altogether  internal,  they  are, 
therefore,  disinclined  to  all  outward  demonstrations  of  the 
same.  They  consider  it,  indeed,  salutary  and  fitted  to  the  spi- 
rit of  the  Apostolic  church,  to  meet  at  certain  times,  and 
choose  for  this  purpose  the  Sunday.  But  they  have  neither 
churches,  nor  any  kind  of  holy  customs.  There  are  six  meet- 
ing places,  in  the  different  quarters  of  London.  I  visited  one, 
tolerably  large,  in  St.  Martin's  Lane,  and  found  a  large  room, 
with  two  rows  of  benches,  for  men  and  women,  the  one  behind 
the  other,  which  were  separated  only  by  a  passage.  On  the 
wall  at  the  end  of  the  room,  in  view  of  the  meeting,  there  is 
a  raised  seat  for  the  eldest  person.  There  is  no  pulpit  nor 
altar,  no  organ  nor  painting  ;  nor  the  most  trifling  decoration 
,upon  the  white  walls. 

The  members  assembled  at  a  certain  hour,  were  not  even 
summoned  by  a  bell,  and  sat  themselves  down,  quietly,  wrapt 
up  in  themselves,  with  their  heads  covered,  and  countenances 
fixed  upon  the  ground.  There  was  no  chant,  no  sound  of  a 
human  voice.  They  were  silent  and  obstinate,  until  an  inward 
impulse  was  capable   of  animating  any  member  among  the 


ihe  Nelhei'lands,  and  England,  J I 

men  or  the  women,  of  exciting  them,  and  encouraging  them 
to  loud  discourse.  I  passed  an  hour  and  a  half  in  this  dead 
stillness,  which  was  only  at  times  interrupted  by  a  gentle  sickly 
cough,  or  a  deep  sigh.  I  still  had  hopes  that  the  mouth  would 
be  opened ;  but  in  vain.  It  is  not,  however,  always  so.  If  any 
member  feels  himself  moved  and  encouraged  by  the  spirit  to 
speak,  he  rises  up  from  his  place  and  speaks ;  sometimes  only  a 
few  words,  at  times  more  at  length,  either  praying,  instructing, 
encouraging,  or  admonishing;  at  other  times  he  discourses, 
either  upon  words  of  the  bible,  or  at  his  own  liberty,  and  un- 
constrained. This  time  the  spirit  prevailed  over  no  one.  I 
left,  indeed,  before  the  conclusion  of  the  meeting,  in  order  not 
to  miss  another  object  I  had  in  view.  But  an  acquaintance 
who  had  waited  till  the  end,  told  me  that  the  assembly  soon 
broke  up  in  silence.  Well  acquainted  with  the  Society,  he 
assured  me  that  this  quiet  meeting,  this  temporal  liberation 
from  all  worldly  affairs,  this  self-contemplation,  this  life  in  what 
is  above  the  sensual,  this  proper  hour  of  devotion,  was  very 
honourable  to  many,  and  had  a  beneficent  influence  upon  them. 
The  more  the  body  reposes,  the  more  active  is  the  spirit :  the 
less  foreign  influence  disturbs  the  soul,  the  more  active  and 
more  appropriate  becomes  reflection,  the  more  deep  the  feel- 
ing. If  any  speech  was  made,  there  were  individuals  who 
spoke  well,  generally  very  tediously,  but  at  all  times  audibly 
and  intelligibly. 

That  the  Quakers  think  themselves  enabled  to  do  without 
learned  preachers  ordained  by  the  church,  is  partly  founded 
in  the  opinion,  that  the  Christian  religion  was,  at  the  beginning, 
extended  in  the  world  by  religious  persons,  but  not  by  school- 
men ;  and  what  may  be  necessary  for  all  to  know,  is  also  intel- 
ligible in  the  holy  Scriptures,  without  learning;  and  partly 
upon  their  disinclination  to  all  systematical  treatment  of  the 
doctrine  of  religion,  whereby  nothing  is  gained.  The  pre- 
scription of  the  Baptism,  and  ceremony  of  the  Supper,  they 
do  not  explain  literally,  but  imaginary,  from  an  inward  new 
life,  and  purifying  of  the  heart,  and  by  a  spiritual  enjoyment 
of  the  Redeemer.  Marriage  is  fulfilled  without  any  interfe- 
rence of  a  Priest,  as  a  contract  before  witnesses,  and  is  there- 
fore inviolable.  Burials  take  place  without  any  ceremony,  and 
no  tomb-stone,  which  the  English  consider  so  much,  point  out 
their  graves. 


72  Niemeyer*s  TTauek  in  Germany, 


A  GLANCE  INTO  THE  COURTS  OF  JUSTICE. 

Corruption  of  the  lower  Class  of  People — Effects  of  Publicity — 
Trial  by  Jury, 

I  would  very  wiUingly  have  made  myself  acquainted  with 
the  English  constitution,  with  regard  to  its  judicial  proceed- 
ings, by  a  more  frequent  attendance  at  the  public  sittings. 
An  irresistible  wish  frequently  arises  even  upon  the  reading  of 
the  daily  papers,  wherein  so  accurate  an  account  is  given  of 
all  that  passes,  to  be  an  ocular  witness  thereof.  Time,  how- 
ever, failed  me.  For  there  is  no  difficulty,  since  from  the 
perfect  publicity  of  the  trials,  access  is  free  to  every  one,  and 
only  a  very  strong  influx  of  the  curious,  (as  the  narrowness  of 
the  local  situation  frequently  makes  it  difficult  to  get  in,  even 
when  you  have  finally  paved  yourself  a  road  by  a  small  piece  of 
money)  renders  a  long  stay  therein  very  troublesome. 

This  is  always  the  case  in  the  upper  house  of  Parliament. 
Here,  it  is  well  known,  is  the  seat  of  the  highest  law  authority. 
It  extends  only  over  the  first  dignitaries  of  the  empire,  and 
we  know  from  history  that,  more  than  once,  crowned 
heads  were  obliged  to  appear  before  it  as  impeached  persons. 
We  have  ourselves  survived  to  see  a  Queen  before  the  bar. 
The  Lord  High  Chancellor,  the  third  man  after  the  King,  is  at 
the  head  of  the  session.  Generally  his  speech  is  short,  and 
sounds  like  the  voice  of  an  oracle.  Lord  Eldon,  who  is  at 
present  invested  with  this  distinguished  office,  appeared  to  me 
to  enjoy  general  respect. 

He  sits  not  in  Parliament  only,  but  in  the  high  Court  of 
Chancery,  which  assembles  in  the  environs  of  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields,  as  the  only  judge.  He  hears  the  advocates  who  have 
every  thing  prepared  in  writing,  and  pronounces  sentence,  from 
which  there  is  no  appeal  but  to  Parliament,  When  the  writ- 
ten law  appears  too  severe  for  any  single  case,  he  is  allowed 
to  decide  according  to  reason  and  the  internal  judgment  of  his 
conscience.  As  every  court  is  held  in  the  name  of  the  King,  and 
the  Lord  Chancellor  has  the  great  seal  in  his  possession,  they 
have  therefore  given  him  the  name  of  the  Keeper  of  the  King's 
Conscience. 

In  earlier  times  indeed  the  kings  themselves  were  wont  to 
sit  at  justice  at  the  tribunal,  which  was  always  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  court,  but  has  been  held  for  several  centuries 
in  Westminster.  On  this  account  this  court  of  justice  received 
the  name  of  the  King's  Bench.  Under  the  empty  places  of 
the  king  sit  the  judges.    But  even  in  these,  notwithstanding 


Vie  Netherlands,  ajid  England.  73 

the  large  room  of  Westminster  hall  which  is  so  near,  the  space 
is  so  narrow,  the  number  of  spectators  frequently  so  great,  that 
without  having  understood  any  thing  clearly  I  was  glad  to 
squeeze  myself  out  again,  although  a  longer  view  of  the  various 
physiognomies  of  the  judges  and  lawyers,  peeping  out  of  theii* 
large  perukes,  even  without  understanding  them,  would  have 
been  very  interesting  to  me. 

Besides  these  courts  of  justice,  there  are  many  others  accord- 
ing to  the  difference  of  the  objects,  amongst  which  it  is  well 
known,  that  that  which  bears  the  name  of  Doctors'  Commons, 
is  at  the  same  time  the  school  for  those  who  choose  to  devote 
themselves  to  civil  law. 

It  is  easy  to  suppose  that  these  numerous  courts  of  justice 
must  be  in  constant  activity  in  a  town  like  London,  where 
such  a  mass  of  people  are  thronged  together,  even  were  we 
less  acquainted  with  the  moral  condition  of  the  lower  classes 
of  people  particularly,  and  with  the  experience  of  those  who 
have  long  made  observations  thereon.  It  is  imposvsible  to  read 
the  well  known  work  of  Colquhoun  upon  the  London  Police, 
without  being  seized  with  the  most  painful  feelings.  To  the 
dreadful  view  of  all  the  secret  and  public  misdeeds  and  crimes, 
which  are  committed  daily,  is  added  the  [mournful  experience 
which  he  assures  us  he  has  made  upon  the  little  effect  pro- 
duced by  the  laws  and  punishments,  which,  in  many  cases,  are 
carried  to  a  severity  almost  draconic. 

Indeed,  when  we  walk  around  the  principal  environs  of 
London  ;  when,  on  Sundays  particularly,  we  see  ourselves 
surrounded  with  such  a  number  of  people,  in  whose  counte- 
nances and  deportment,  health,  ease,  spiritual  cultivation, 
honesty,  security  in  feeling  of  liberty,  nobility  of  mind  and 
contentment,  are  so  visibly  imprinted,  scarcely  can  we  be  in- 
duced to  believe  that,  in  the  circumference  of  the  very  same 
town,  a  countless  number  of  the  most  despicable  human 
beings,  a  depraved  class  of  people,  are  to  be  met  with,  in  whom 
even  the  last  traces  of  all  sense  of  morality  are  extinguished. 
But  at  the  same  time  we  cannot  suppress  a  deep  feeling  of 
compassion,  in  observing  how  many  of  them,  without  it  being 
their  own  fault,  appear  to  have  been  devoted  to  crime  from 
their  birth,  ere  they  could  sink  so  deeply.  Colquhoun  thinks 
that  the  great  moral  corruption,  into  which  so  many  thousands 
sink  yearly,  both  publickly  and  in  secret,  is  particularly  to  be 
explained  by  two  reasons;  partly  from  the  immeasurable  trade 
of  the  metropolis,  which  indeed  raises  the  state  to  an  extraor- 
dinary summit  of  riches,  but  at  the  same  time  introduces  an 
endless  number  of  temptations  to  excesses  of  every  kind ; 
partly  from  the  love  of  gambHng,  which  is  become  predo- 

VoYAGES  and  Travels,  No,  XLIX.  Vol.  IX.  L 


74  Niemey€r*s  TraveU  in  Germany, 

minnnt  bcyoiifi  all  representation,  and  to  which,  time,  fortune, 
conscience,  and  frequently  even  life  itself,  are  made  a  sacrifice. 

Indeed,  the  greater  part  of  the  judicial  proceedings  arise 
from  fraud,  theft,  murder,  and  particularly  the  most  unpardon- 
able of  all  crimes,  forgery,  or  issuing  of  false  bank  notes. 
Wherever  the  latter  is  proved,  neither  youth,  sex,  inexperience, 
nor  seduction,  are  capable  of  averting  the  most  severe  judg- 
ment. This  severity  has  very  frequently,  in  modern  times, 
been  called  into  question,  and  on  that  account  a  reform  of  the 
criminal  code  has  been  brought  forward  in  parliament,  par- 
ticularly since  Colquhoun  has  proved,  even  to  ocular  demon- 
stration, how  little  that  severity  has  hitherto  either  prevented, 
or  lessened  crimes. 

If  this  severity  in  England  appear,  moreover,  justified,  from 
the  consideration  that  in  a  trading  state,  fidelity  and  credit, 
and  the  most  unconditional  respect  for  the  property  of  others, 
are  objects  of  the  highest  interest ;  and  that  the  severity  of 
the  law  in  this  case  j)ossesses  indisputably  something  very 
warning  and  deterring  ;  still,  at  least,  our  feelings  cannot  ac- 
custom themselves  to  behold  the  obstinate  adherence  to  the 
syllable  and  words  of  the  law,  which  just  as  often  absolves  the 
guilty,  as  it  condemns  the  less  so,  although  it  is  not  to  be  de- 
nied that  the  accused  may  not  calculate  upon  the  greatest  mild- 
ness, and  that  not  the  smallest  circumstance  is  overlooked 
which  might  save  him.  Still  the  decisions  must  appear  to  us 
frequently  very  strange.  When  a  |)erson  is  declared  innocent 
of  the  charge  of  having  adulterated  port  wine,  because  he  can 
prove  that,  in  the  mixture,  there  has  not  been  a  drop  of  pure 
port  wine ;  when  convicted  coiners  of  false  money  get  off, 
because  the  stamp  was  not  fully  perfect ;  when  the  smallest 
oversight  in  the  form  of  the  proceedings,  carries  the  greatest 
cnlprits  through  ;  when  children  of  14  or  16  years  of  age  are 
condemned  to  death,  because  death  stands  written  upon  theft ; 
when  search  after  gold  and  silver  coin  is  not  allowed,  because 
the  law  speaks  of  copper  coin, — we  can  hardly  comprehend 
how  the  spirit  of  the  laws  can  be  so  entirely  sacrificed  to  the 
letter  and  the  words.  This  has,  however,  found  its  protectors, 
even  amongst  German  writers.  They  are,  however,  far  more 
unanimous  in  the  praises  they  bestow  upon  the  publicity  giveu 
to  judicial  proceedings  and  the  trial  by  Jury.  Hume,  Montes- 
quieu, De  Lolmc,  and  aln)ost  all  travellers  and  authors  who 
have  written  upon  England,  consider  the  Jury  particularly, 
which  moreover  they  are  indebted  to  the  Saxons  for,  as  the 
most  perfect  institution  of  a  Constitution  of  justice,  particu- 
larly against  the  preponderance  of  the  monarch,  and  as  the 
true  palladiuni  of  English  liberty.     No  wonder  that  this  judg- 


the  Netherlands,  and  England.  79 

ment  is  so  general,  as  this  kind  of  administration  of  law  ap- 
pears to  gain  the  public  favour,  the  sentiment,  and  even  the 
fancy,  in  an  equal  degree. 

Who  can  deny  that  even  the  sight  of  a  solemn  assembly  of 
justice,  in  the  antique  costume,   by  commanding  respect,  pos- 
sesses not  something  imposing,  as  well  as  attractive,  by  the 
participation  it  awakens  in  the  high-raised  expectation,  whe- 
ther death  or  life  shall  be  decided  by  one  word.     Hardly  can 
the  mere  reading,  even,  of  the  most  interesting  criminal  trials, 
produce  a  similar  effect.     Here  the  person   of  the  defendant 
stands  opposite  to  the  plaintiff,  the  plaintiff  to  the  advocate, 
and  all  stand  before  the  Chief  Judge,  with  his  assistants.     We 
see  how  attentive  and  thoughtful  the  twelve  of  the  Jury  are, 
how  tranquilly  they  take  up  all  that  passes  before  them,  until 
the  moment  arrives  in  which  the  last  decision  will  be  demand- 
ed from  them.     Like  a  narration  bears  reference  to  the  repre- 
sentation of  a  drama,  so  this  public  mode  of  justice  stands 
with  respect  to  our  written  processes,  or  to  an  inquisitorial 
proceeding  carried  on  with  closed  doors.    If  the  action  passes 
not  exactly  before  our  eyes,  we  still  see  the  actor  before  us. 
If  curiosity  excites  all  people  as  often  as  the  person,  who  has 
attempted  or  attempts  any  thing  horrid,  is   taken   up   and 
brought  to  prison,  what  a  far  greater  satisfaction  does  this 
curiosity  derive  from  beholding  and  considering  him  for  hours. 
Where  would  the  physiognomist,  or  the  observer  of  mankind, 
find  more  matter  for  his  contemplation  ?     All  the  contradic- 
tions and  oppositions  of  feelings,  of  circumstances,  of  passions 
in  the  human  mind,  come  forward  in  undeniable  signs,  looks, 
behaviour,  and  words.    The  coolness  of  the  judge,  who,  be- 
cause he  is  accustomed  almost  to  see  nothing  around  him  but 
the  guilty,  is  not  terrified  by  the  exposition  of  any  crime;  the 
warmth  of  the  advocate  who  offers  every  thing  to  save,  if  pos- 
sible, even  the  heavily  accused  ;  then  again  the  manifold  guilt, 
which  sometimes  e^^presses  itself  in  confidence  and  choaked 
sorrow,  sometimes  in  anxiety  and  repentance,  at  times  be- 
tween fear  and  hope,  and  yet  in  tranquil  resignation — all  this 
rushes  forcibly  before  our  view  at  every  public  trial. 

What  rich  matter  a  visit  to  these  public  judicial  proceedings 
furnished  me  with,  for  contemplation  upon  all  that  I  had  seen 
and  heard,  and  particularly  for  a  comparison  with  our  consti* 
tution.  The  repeated  challenges  made  by  a  German  acquaint- 
ance, "  still  to  allow  that  the  English  method  of  administration 
of  justice  affords  quite  another  security  to  the  citizen,  than 
ours,  and  that  in  this  publicity  the  nation  possesses  one  means 
more  to  form  a  right  sense  in  the  people  of  their  rights  and 
duties,"  carried  me  frequently  back  to  the  subject.    We  liad 


76  Niemeyer*s  Travels  in  Germany, 

also,  in  the  period  of  the  French  Westphalian  dominion,  had 
similar  constitutions,  and  thereby  earned  our  own  experience. 

Still,  where  men  of  deep  insigljt  into  the  study  of  law,  and 
who  arc  thereby  not  merely  observers  themselves,  but  who 
are  also  accurately  acquainted  with  every  thing  which  history 
and  the  experience  of  the  advantas:es  and  faults  of  the  different 
kinds  of  administration,  particularly  of  criminal  justice,  have 
taught;  where  writers  like  Montesquieu,  of  France,  FeuorbaCh, 
of  Germany,  have  given  their  voices,  the  laymen  ought  reason- 
ably to  withdraw  in  silence.  However,  it  may  still  be  allowed 
him  to  impart  the  reflections  which  he  opposed  to  that  un- 
conditional defender  of  the  English  court  of  justice,  and 
whereby  he  at  last  might  offer  something  of  his  own  observa- 
tions, although  made  in  quite  other  views,  and  the  experience 
which  he  was  enabled  to  make  himself. 

First  of  all  I  must  indeed  allow  what  my  worthy  friend,  the 
upper  president  Vincke,  has  already  made  me  attentive  to,  that 
by  the  publicity  of  the  administration  of  justice,  as  well  as  every 
one  being  judged  by  his  equal,  man  becomes  influenced  with 
a  feeling  for  his  dignity  as  a  man,  and  the  citizen  with  public 
spirit,  and  that  has  a  powerful  effect  also  upon  the  political 
character  of  the  nation.  I  must  also  allow  that  both  by  the 
attention  given  to,  as  well  as  the  reading  of,  the  whole  trial  in 
the  public  papers,  the  people  in  many  respects  become  en- 
lightened upon  their  laws,  and  become  better  acquainted  with 
the  consequences  of  acts,  than  could  be  attained  in  Germany, 
even  after  the  introduction  of  the  proposition  that  has  been 
made,  of  submitting  to  the  schools  an  extract  from  the  laws  of 
the  country.  On  the  other  hand,  it  might  also  be  asked,  whe- 
ther the  effects  of  the  expected  morality  appear  in  England  so 
visibly,  and  whether  the  almost  monthly  warnings  of  the 
gallawshaye  lessened  the  number  of  malefactors  ?  Morality, 
which  alone  depends  upon  civil  laws  and  fear  of  punishment, 
has  always  a  very  shallow  foundation.  It  acquires  only 
strength  and  life,  when  it  is  grounded  upon  the  moral  feeling 
applied  to  conscience,  which  has  its  root  in  the  breast  of  every 
man,  and  is  nourished  and  strengthened  by  true  religion.  To 
know  that  death  is  marked  upon  the  removal  of  a  silver  spoon 
by  a  house  theft,  may  deter  many  a  domestic,  but  if  the  com- 
mand, "  Thou  shalt  not  steal,"  thunders  continually  in  the 
heart,  and  that  the  intention  is  known  lo  the  Highest  Judge, 
who  sees  what  is  hidden,  something  more  is  gained  for  the 
cause  of  honesty  and  rectitude. 

Thereto  may  be  added,  that  at  least  much  of  what  we  hear 
treated  of  in  the  courts  of  justice,  or  read  in  the  papers,  is  not 
at  all  adapted  to  encourage  a  moral  feeling.    It  may  b^,  how- 


the  Netherlands,  and  England.  77 

ever,  for  example,  that  the  public  mention  which  is  made  of  the 
names  of  all  who  are  accused  and  convicted  of  adultery,  pre- 
vents much  repetition  of  the  offence.  For  when  conjugal 
infidelity  becomes  manifest  in  a  woman,  the  better  part  of  her 
acquaintance  and  friends  desert  her  even  more  than  would  be 
the  case  in  Germany ;  consequently,  in  comparison  with  the 
population,  the  trials  of  divorce  are  rarely  considerable.  But 
they  are  never  wholly  wanting ;  and  is  not  many  a  corrupted 
mind  made  acquainted,  upon  the  removal  of  the  veil,  as  soon 
as  the  advocate  demands  it  from  the  witnesses,  with  all  descrip- 
tions of  human  errors,  and  frequently  even  with  the  most  secret 
history  of  vice,  of  which,  had  it  not  been  for  this,  it  would 
have  scarcely  entertained  a  suspicion  ?  Does  not  publicity  in 
such  processes  particularly  tend  to  destroy  the  delicate  feelings 
of  shame  ?  Since  the  vexatious  particularities,  which  there 
appear  in  language,  become  an  object  of  the  papers,  which 
every  one  reads,  do  they  not  furnish  perfect  matter  for  ridicule 
and  laughter  at  licentiousness?  Follies  may  be  chastised  by 
the  exposing  to  ridicule,  and  will  sometimes  improve  the  fool. 
If,  however,  wit  and  laughter  are  exercised  upon  sin  and 
shame,  we  are  no  longer  disgusted  with  the  latter.  The 
painters  and  judges  of  manners,  like  Tacitus,  Persius,  and 
Juvenal,  did  not  contend  against  the  vices  of  their  times  with 
wit  and  mockery,  but  with  that  noble  anger  which  was  enabled, 
not  only  to  scratch  and  lightly  wound  the  monster,  but  destroy 
him  at  once  by  strokes  of  the  club.  Finally,  it  is  no  proof  of 
morality  that  the  spectators,  as  often  as  these  matters  are 
treated  of,  are  most  numerous,  and  press  forward  to  obtain 
places  with  the  greatest  eagerness. 

After  this,  it  appears  to  me  doubtful  whether  the  advantage 
is  to  be  given  so  unconditionally  to  the  decisions  of  the  jury, 
or  to  those  of  a  college  of  sentence  (spruch  collegiums)  whieh, 
like  the  Royal  Prussian  Court  of  Justice,  has  ever  enjoyed  the 
reputation  of  honest  impartiality.  Von  Vincke,  too,  who  in 
other  respects  speaks  of  the  English  constitution  with  the 
greatest  respect,  is  of  this  opinion  : — "  I  acknowledge,"  says 
he,  "  according  to  the  view  which  I  have  taken  in  England  of 
the  proceedings  of  the  jury  in  civil  and  criminal  matters,  that  I 
would  much  rather  subject  my  life  and  property  to  the  decision 
of  a  Prussian  court  of  justice  than  to  a  British  judge  with  twelve 
assistants  ;  that  the  form  appears  to  me  ill  adapted  to  the 
present  condition  of  culture  in  the  state,  where  scientific  pre- 
paration, ability,  and  incorruptible  honesty  are  demanded  from 
the  judges,  and  secured  by  a  correspondent  income,  trial,  and 
education  ;  and  where  a  regular  protection  is  afforded  against 
the  errors  they  may  commit." 


78  Niemeyer's  Trc^els  in  Germany^ 

Indeed,  we  do  not  at  all  comprehend  why  more  love  of  truth, 
impartiality  and  uprightness,  are  to  be  supposed  to  animate  the 
court  of  jury  than  any  other  which,  at  least,  in  proper  com- 
prehension of  the  cases  lying  before  them,  in  maturity  of  judg- 
ment, in  calm  consideration  and  reflection,  may  very  easily 
surpass  any  jury,  even  when  the  latter  consists  of  the  most 
upright  individuals.  In  our  courts  too,  it  is  not  one  voice  that 
decides,  and  every  judge  has  to  dread  the  most  severe  observers 
of  his  conduct  in  the  remaining  members.  Abuses,  precipita- 
tion, humanity,  respect  of  person,  will  not  here  be  wanting. 
But  is  this  not  the  case  also  in  England  ?  Does  not  the  num- 
ber of  very  striking  examples  which  formerly  Archenholy, 
Beschworner  lately  have  collected,  teach  us  this  ?  How  great 
a  contrast  do  these  bear  to  the  assertion  of  Madame  von  Stael, 
"  that  we  have  no  example  for  100  years  of  the  innocence  of  a 
person  being  acknowledged  too  late,  as,  (she  adds  in  a  decla- 
matory manner)  the  citizens  of  a  free  state  had  attained  so 
high  a  degree  of  sound  understanding  and  so  much  controul  of 
conscience,  that  with  these  torches  they  never  went  astray ! 
Does  not  the  personal  appearance  in  the  literal  sense,  which 
is  peculiar  to  the  public  cultivation  of  justice,  produce  an  in- 
fluence, although  an  unconscious  influence,  upon  the  inclina- 
tion, either  to  severity  or  mildness  in  the  decision  ?  It  has 
indeed  been  said,  "  the  decision  of  the  juiy  is  not  founded 
upon  a  cold  judgment,  upon  conclusion,  comparison,  or  combi- 
nation ;  it  is  at  once  the  extorted  cry  of  the  people."  There  is, 
however,  far  more  truth  in  nature,  than  what  must  first  pass 
through  ideas,  which  mistake  may  too  easily  confuse.  When, 
however,  we  know  how  easily  this  imaginary  instinct  of  truth 
leads  astray,  it  is  impossible  that  the  matter  could  be  worse 
defended,  since  the  ability  of  perceiving  objects  of  experience, 
of  coming  to  a  probability  or  certainty  upon  facts  and  events,  if 
not  entirely,  lies  at  least  chiefly  in  the  understanding.  It  has 
been  said,  **  that  not  only  the  declarations  of  the  witnesses, 
but  the  tone,  deportment,  confusion,  the  whole  air  of  the  ac- 
cused has  an  effect  upon  the  jury.  But  even  if  all  this  deter- 
mine their  conviction^  is  it  bail  also  for  the  absolute  accuracy  of 
this  conviction  ? 

The  upright  and  collected  man,  who  is  to  decide  as  member 
of  a  college  of  sentence,  or  a  court  of  justice  upon  criminal 
acts,  which  have  been  carefully  investigated,  considers  only  th€ 
action  and  the  circumstances  under  which  that  action  has  been 
committed.  The  persons  are  to  him  quite  foreign.  He  is 
bribed  by  no  deceitful  voice  of  innocence,  no  eye  darting 
around  and  piercing  him  for  pity,  no  expression  of  inward 
calm  or  uneasiness.    For  the  guilt  which  has  been  proved,  no 


the  Netherlands,  and  England.  J9 

personal  beauty  of  the  guilty  addresses  his  feelings  ;  and  the 
want  of  outward  charms  never  makes  him  indifferent  to  the 
irmocent.  At  the  court  of  the  Old  Bailey,  more  than  once  re- 
jected plaintiffs  have  been  besmeared  with  mud,  not  because 
they  had  demanded  what  was  wrong,  but  because  they  had 
brought  beautiful  female  thieves  before  justice,  who  might 
soften  the  heart  of  the  judges,  and  in  which  females  the  sen- 
suality of  the  spectators  took  an  interest.  It  is  very  much  to 
be  questioned,  whether  so  many  voices  would  have  raised 
themselves  in  favour  of  Sarah  Price,  who  was  lately  executed 
for  forgery,  had  not  her  exterior  excited  so  great  an  interest  ? 
Let  every  one  ask  his  own  bosom,  whether,  upon  a  refusal  or 
an  acceptance,  upon  an  acquittal  or  condemnation,  the  per- 
sonal appearance  of  the  individual  does  not  influence  him  ? 

Moreover,  has  not  the  judge  in  his  power  to  decide  upon 
opinions  ?  If  the  representation  of  facts,  upon  which  the  jury 
has  to  decide,  be  short,  and  the  mitigating  or  aggravating  cir- 
cumstances brought  forward  by  him,  either  with  a  true  or  an 
artificial  eloquence,  the  jury  will  not  easily  depart  therefrom 
in  their  decision.  If  the  delivery  be  long,  which,  as  the  result 
probably  of  monthly  enquiries  it  often  necessarily  must  be, 
how  soon  is  the  attention  wearied  ;  and  whoever  of  the  twelve 
individuals  shews  himself  the  best  informed  and  most  capable 
of  handling  the  business,  finally  prevails  over  the  votes  of  the 
others. 

I  still  have  a  very  lively  remembrance  of  having  experienced 
a  similar  occurrence,  which  I  myself  had  occasion  to  meet 
with,  when  my  fellow-citizens,  in  the  year  1800,  reposed  their 
confidence  in  me,  and  entrusted  me  with  the  direction  of  the 
business  of  the  poor  of  the  town,  which  then  stood  in  need  of 
a  radical  reform,  and  for  which  I  had  collected  some  informa- 
tion upon  my  earlier  travels,  by  a  nearer  inspection  of  the  ex- 
cellent institutions  for  the  poor  in  Hamburgh  and  Kiel.  No 
small  number  of  patriotic  individuals  of  all  classes  were  ani- 
mated with  a  noble  enthusiasm  for  the  cause.  Every  one  was 
ready  to  offer  his  council  and  to  act.  In  earlier  times  the 
enquiry  into  the  state  of  the  needy,  or  those  seeking  assistance, 
had  been  made  only  very  superficially.  Premature  compassion 
and  partial  recommendations  decided,  and  the  modest  poor 
man  was  only  too  frequently  overlooked.  It  was  now  agreed 
upon  that  the  town  should  be  divided  into  quarters  and  dis- 
tricts, in  each  of  which  a  number  of  overseers  of  the  poor 
should  be  appointed  ;  that  these,  however,  were  in  , common 
to  enquire  into  want.  The  business  gained  visibly.  The 
course  became  more  steady  and  secure.  But  how  clear  was 
it  here  too,  that  the  fewest  persons,  even  with  the  best  will. 


80  Niemeyer's  Travels  in  Germany, 

were  fitted  to  enter  into  a  thorough  examination.  Frequently, 
when  certainly  contradiction  would  have  been  the  consequence, 
time  pressed.  They  yielded,  in  order  to  come  to  a  conclusion. 
Even  the  most  excellent  members  were  at  times  moved  by 
inclination,  by  prejudice,  by  regards,  or  by  passion.  He  who 
could  speak  with  warmth  for  the  poor  of  his  district;  he  who 
possessed  the  talent  to  place  their  situation  in  a  lively  moving 
picture  before  the  eyes  of  the  assembly,  found  ready  attention ; 
while  the  man  who  frequently  was  more  fundamentally  in- 
formed, because  he  had  examined  the  matter  more  dis- 
passionately, was  either  talked  down  by  the  more  eloquent, 
or  overpowered  by  cries,  and  thus  withdrawing  himself  from 
notice ;  it  proved  fortunate  in  the  end  that  the  voices  were  not 
counted,  but  that  the  opmions  of  the  collective  whole  were 
guided  by  a  few,  who  interfered  between  the  contending  par- 
ties. Similar  experience  has  also  been  made  in  the  few  years, 
in  which  the  trials  by  jury  were  imposed  upon  us  by  a  foreign 
law.  They  did  not  even  shorten  always,  as  they  expected,  the 
processes,  and  this,  too,  is  just  as  little  the  case  in  England,  as 
that  the  expense  of  these  processes  is  less.  For,  the  prepara- 
tions necessary  to  be  made  before  it  comes  to  the  decision  of 
the  jury,  often  demand  the  greatest  expenditure  of  time  and 
money. 

THE   ENGLISH    UNIVERSITIES. 

The  high  schools  of  Great  Britain  have  one  common  end  in 
view  with  the  German,  that  is,  a  high  scientific  education  of 
the  students,  particularly  those  which  are  not  catholic;  but  in 
their  constitution,  in  other  respects,  they  are  wholly  different. 

Whoever  has  read  the  well  known,  and  indeed  frequently 
quoted  writings  of  Wendeborn,  Kuttner,  Goede  and  Meiner, 
upon  the  subject,  and  has  them  at  hand,  to  him  I  shall  have 
little  new  to  impart. 

I  have  often, ,  however,  perceived  that  this  difference  only 
appears  to  the  learned  in  the  more  general  and  common  points, 
without  the  peculiarities  which  mark  the  British  universities 
having  been  explained  to  them.  As  1  could  oidy  make  myself 
acquainted  with  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  I  shall  properly  only 
have  to  speak  of  the  English.  For  Dublin,  in  Ireland,  as  well 
as  Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  and  Aberdeen,  in  Scotland,  are  again 
quite  differently  constituted,  and  the  latter  have  a  far  greater 
similarity  with  the  German. 

I  hope  that  as  brief  a  representation  as  possible  will  not  be 
welcome  merely  to  academicians,  as  universities  are  institutions 
on  which  all  the  learned  citizens  of  a  state,  fathers  and  even 
mothers,  take  the  liveliest  and  most  rational  interest.     More- 


the  Netherlands,  and  England.  Sli 

over,  they  are  become,  in  our  changeable  times,  very  frequently 
the  matter  of  discourse  and  contention  ;  the  public  opinion 
has  pronounced  upon  them,  not  altogether  uniformly  indeed, 
but  louder  than  ever,  that  all  the  faults  of  German  universities 
would  be  removed,  as  soon  as  we  could  change  them  into 
English.  The  more  it  will  be  expected  from  an  old  acade- 
mician, that  he  should  have  devoted  his  attention  entirely  to 
these  institutions.  Far  removed  from  either  admiring  or 
blaming  what  is  native,  unconditionally,  I  have  given  myself 
the  trouble  to  compare  them  impartially.  In  imparting  the 
results  too,  temperance  and  moderation  have  been  my  guides, 
which  I  think  I  have  missed  in  many  writers. 

The  strict  attachment  to  antique  forms  and  legal  statutes, 
and  the  reciprocal  jealousy  of  the  respective  institutions,  which 
greatly  contributes  to  prevent  departures  therefrom,  that  they 
may  be  without  reproach,  has  indisputably  had  influence  also 
upon  the  maintenance  of  a  certain  severe  discipline;  but  this 
has  also  an  eflbct  upon  the  tone  and  the  manners.  It  is  certain, 
however,  that  the  most  severe  discipline  for  the  most  part 
may  j)revent  public  demonstrations  of  vulgarity,  and  of  the 
passions,  but  it  is  no  reason  why  it  should  either  improve  the 
character  or  make  the  manners  pure  and  innocent ;  and  it 
would  betray  the  greatest  unacquaintance  with  human  nature, 
and  particularly  with  that  of  youth,  were  we  to  consider  tha 
English  universities  as  the  seats  of  virtue,  and  as  places  of 
preservation  from  all  the  errors  to  which  students  would  be 
exposed,  from  our  so  called  academic  liberty.  All  unpre- 
judiced observers  allow,  and  many  upright  men,  whose  per- 
sonal acquaintance  I  made  there,  did  not  deny,  that  there  was 
no  want  of  irregularities,  and  even  excesses  of  every  kind, 
which  are  probably  only  practised  with  greater  foresight  and 
more  secretly  than  in  Germany ;  that  within  these  cloistered 
walls  a  disposition  to  laziness,  luxury,  dissipation,  and  inebriety, 
prevailed  ;  that  the  long  vacations  and  the  frequent  residence 
in  the  metropolis,  were  only  too  favourable  thereto  ;  and  al- 
though personal  enmity  and  bitterness  may  have  been  mixed 
with  Knox's  severe  judgment,  although  he  was  formerly  mem- 
ber himself  of  John's  college,  it  was  still  not  at  all  unfounded 
upon  many  considerations.  The  regular  members,  taking  into 
view  the  princely  salaries  they  enjoy,  and  enviable  literary 
leisure,  afford  comparatively  far  too  little  for  the  sciences. 
Impartial  people  look  for  the  foundation  thereof  in  their  parti- 
cularly comfortable  and  agreeable  situation,  which,  as  formerly 
was  the  case  in  rich  cloisters,  gives  too  much  food  to  idleness 
and  sensuality,  for  ^  spiritual  life  to  flourish  amongst  the 
majority.    This  cannot  appear  to  us  at  all  strange,  since,  in 

Voyages  and  Travels,  No.  XLIX,  Nql,  IX.  M 


82  Niemeyer's  Travek  in  Germamfy 

Germany  also,  many  of  our  clergy,  particularly  as  soon  as  they 
have  obtained  a  comfortable  existence,  free  from  care  by  con- 
siderable endowments  and  benefices,  sutFer  their  inclination 
for  sciences  to  die  away,  and  too  frequently  make  an  exchange 
of  their  books  for  gambling  and  cards,  while  others,  who  are  ani- 
mated by  an  inward  and  warm  interest  for  learning,  not  only 
study  for  their  bread,  but  remain  faithfully  devoted  to  their  la- 
bours, amidst  the  oppression  and  the  cares  of  life,  and,  by  their 
literary  diligence,  prove  themselves  worthy  of  the  sciences. 

Probably  too,  the  lively  interest  many  members  of  the  uni- 
versities take  in  public  events,  is  the  cause  of  the  little  literary 
activity  they  display ;  since,  wherever  political  ideas  become 
prevalent,  rarely  do  the  scientific  attract  and  improve  in  equal 
degree.  Each  university  has  two  representatives  in  Parlia- 
ment; and  as  they  choose  them  themselves,  and  without  the 
influence  of  bribery  or  other  unworthy  means,  which  are  so 
often  employed  in  parliament  elections,  every  fellow,  nay, 
every  magister,  may  arrive  at  this  honour ;  and,  as  he 
may  beconie  a  bishop,  may  one  day  calculate  upon  a  seat  and 
voice  in  the  Upper  house.  It  is  on  this  account  that  the  uni- 
versities have  ever  maintained  a  certain  political  character, 
and  sometimes  embraced  the  party  of  the  whigs,  at  others,  of 
the  tories.  Since  they  form  a  true  free  state,  and,  so  long  as 
they  remain  faithful  to  their  statutes,  depend  neither  upon  the 
orders  of  the  king  nor  of  an  archbishop,  nor  of  a  consistory, 
their  voice  upon  certain  occasions  is  very  independent,  and 
has  not  been  without  its  influence.  As,  moreover,  the  English 
constitution  finds  the  greatest  support  in  the  members  of  the 
evangelical  church,  the  universities  are  already  important  to 
her,  because  they  only  belong  to  this  church. 

Both  the  towns  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  with  their  large 
colleges  and  halls,  particularly  strike  the  traveller  with  wonder, 
who,  probably  for  the  first  time,  enters  them  quite  unpi'epared. 
He  would  rather  believe  he  was  arrived  in  the  residence  of  a 
prince  or  superior  dignitaiies  of  an  empire,  than  at  an  univer- 
sity. For  it  is  only  necessary  to  go  a  few  steps  to  have  seen  a 
number  of  buildings,  many  of  which,  in  their  circumference, 
in  their  antique  as  well  as  modern  architecture,  and  whole 
appointment,  resemble  rather  castles  and  large  abbeys,  amongst 
which  some  are  so  roomy  and  magnificent,  that  the  ancient 
kings  of  England  and  Scotland  hardly  resided  so  sumptuously, 
and  even  at  this  day  the  royal  and  princely  residences  in  Lon- 
don are  far  overshadowed  by  them. 

As  almost,  every  one  of  the  English  colleges  possesses  it» 
own  autiquities  and  remarkable  objectt,  the  historian,  the 
antiquarian,  and   the  literal^  man,  consequently  finds  in  ks 


the  Netherlands,  and  England.  83 

monuments,  inscriptions,  collections,  and  archives,  the  choicest 
food  for  his  intellect.  The  visitant  at  Cambridge  likes  to  be 
told,  in  Christ's  college,  that  he  reposes  under  the  shade  of 
that  mulberry  tree  which  the  greatest  epic  poet  of  England, 
Milton,  planted  ;  willingly  attends  the  conductor  into  the 
shadowy  path  which  bears  Addison's  name ;  or  along  the  old 
walls,  now  transformed  into  a  barn,  belonging  to  the  so  called 
school  of  Pythagoras,  on  the  Cam,  where  Luther's  contempo- 
rary, Erasmus,  taught  Greek. 

The  lover  of  the  arts  finds  also  food  for  his  wonder  in  these 
colleges.  Many  of  them  are  ennobled  by  an  excellent  archi- 
tecture, partly  Gothic,  partly  Italian.  They  have  been  built 
partly  by  earlier  monarchs,  particularly  the  Henries,  the 
Jameses,  and  the  Charleses,  or  by  high  dignitaries  of  the 
state,  such  as  cardinal  Wolsey,  with  a  royal  magnificence ;  and 
have  been  extended  by  rich  patrons  of  the  sciences,  arch- 
bishops and  former  heads,  who  devoted  to  them  their  whole 
fortune.  Time,  war,  and  fire,  have  not  been  able  to  destroy 
any  one  of  them  entirely.  At  all  times  the  preserving  spirit 
of  the  nation,  which  suffers  no  possession  to  be  lost,  has  either 
taken  care  that  nothing  should  fall  into  decay,  or  that  what  has 
been  somewhat  decayed  should  rise  again  more  magnificent 
out  of  the  ashes,  and  they  are  continually  rebuilding,  beauti- 
fying, and  improving.  Portraits  and  pictures  of  the  best 
schools  adorn  the  interior,  the  general  assembly  rooms,  the 
dining  halls,  the  book  rooms,  and  the  chapels  ;  also  busts  and 
statues  of  great  masters,  such  as  Roubillac  and  Flaxman,  whose 
chisel  has  lately  completed  the  marble  monument  of  the 
orientalist,  W.  Jones,  celebrated  as  the  editor  of  the  Asiatic 
Researches^  upon  which  a  Brahmin  explains  to  him  the  holy 
books  of  the  Hindoos.  Generally  speaking,  whatever  member 
distinguishes  himself  in  church  or  state  by  merit,  or  has  at- 
tained to  the  higher  dignitaries  therein,  may  calculate  upon 
being  once  accepted  in  the  list  of  those  who  convert  the  great 
vaulted  rooms  into  an  historical  room  of  pictures,  and  to  look 
down  with  an  exhorting  and  encouraging  smile  upon  the  youth 
who  daily  meet  here,  frequently  by  hundreds,  either  for  com- 
pleting propositions  or  problems  for  a  premium. 

England  has  ever  set  a  great  worth  upon  painting  in  glass. 
Hardly  any  chapel  or  hall  is  entirely  without  it.  It  answers 
the  style  of  the  old  Gothic  architecture,  by  the  solemn  chiara- 
scuro  which  it  diffuses  in  the  churches.  In  modern  times  too, 
there  has  been  no  want  of  artists  in  this  branch  of  the  art, 
which  certainly  has  become  very  rare  in  Germany.  By 
their  works  they  have  often  replaced  what  time,  the  warlike 
spirit  of  destruction,  or  religious  fanaticism  have  destroyed 


84  Nkjneyer's  Travels  in  Germany, 

in  a  more  beautiful  form  and  design.  As  the  great  eastern 
window  of  Jervais,  in  Windsor,  according  to  West's  drawing, 
is  held  for  a  master-piece,  the  magnificent  glass  painting, 
which  this  master  set  up  in  the  year  1777?  in  the  new  college 
at  Oxford,  is  not  less  so.  In  the  splendour  of  the  colours,  the 
size  of  the  figures,  and  the  beauty  of  the  drawing,  after  the 
originals  by  Joshua  Reynolds,  it  was,  to  my  mind  at  least,  the 
greatest  and  the  most  beautiful  of  this  description  which  1  had 
ever  seen  in  my  travels.  The  western  window  of  the  chapel, 
30  feet  high,  ten  feet  broad,  is  divided  into  two  halves.  The 
lower  partition  represents,  according  to  the  old  practice,  cus- 
tomary in  scholastic  morality,  the  four  cardinal  virtues, — Teni- 
jierance,  Confidence,  Justice,  and  Prudence;  and  the  three 
Christian, — Belief,  Love,  and  Hope, — in  figures  as  large  as  life, 
together  with  their  chosen  attributes  ;  the  upper  division  re- 
presents the  birth  of  the  Redeemer  after  the  manner  of  Cor- 
reggio. 

The  chapel  of  this  college,  generally  speaking,  is  one,  if  not 
of  the  largest,  at  least  of  the  finest.  White  and  black  marble 
squares  adorn  the  ground,  the  sides  of  the  marble  altars, 
bass-reliefs  from  the  history  of  the  bible;  the  steps  of  the  same 
are  covered  with  costly  carpets.  A  shrine  in  the  vicinity  con- 
tains, since  the  fourteenth  century,  the  costly  bishop's  staff  of 
the  founder,  W.  Wykeham,  and  represents  him  above  in  the 
act  of  bending,  kneeling,  and  praying.  The  organ  separates, 
as  in  many  English  churches,  the  high  choir  from  the  remain- 
ing part.  As  the  pillars  of  the  same  are  so  placed  that  the 
space  left  in  the  middle  has  the  form  exactly  of  the  western 
window,  the  large  glass  picture  gives  a  finish  to  the  view  in 
the  most  magnificent  manner  when  you  stand  at  the  altar. 

Stay  171  Oxford. 

I  should  have  remained  in  the  above  town  wholly  unknown, 
even  by  name,  where  I  knew  nobody,  for  little  do  they  know 
in  England  of  Germaii  professors  or  German  authors,  had  I 
not  been  furnished  with  the  best  letters  of  recommendation. 
I  was  particularly  indebted  for  them  to  the  lady  of. the  learned 
Dr.  Marsh,  who  had  been  just  then  nominated  bishop  of  Peter- 
borough, and  was  present  at  the  parliament  session  in  London. 
This  lady,  by  birth  a  native  of  Leipsig,  assisted  the  German 
stranger  with  the  most  friendly  advice  and  zeal  for  his  welfare. 
The  bishop  being  also  professor  of  theology  in  Cambridge, 
was  himself  and  family  well  acquainted  with  the  principal  men 
of  both  universities.  1  received  letters  to  many  heads  of  those 
colleges.  Moreover,  I  found  in  a  young  excellent  orientalist, 
whom  duty  of  study  had  ^  long  time  connected  iu  literary 


the  Nethei'lands,  and  England,  85 

pursuits  with  our  Gesenius,  Mr.  Nichol,  so  agreeable  a  guide, 
not  unacquainted  with  our  language,  that  I  found  myself, 
almost|upon  the  first  entrance,  by  no  means  a  stranger. 

On  the  10th  of  July  the  holidays  begin.  On  that  account 
most  of  the  meuibers  of  the  colleges,  as  well  as  the  students, 
were  absent,  but  many  an  examination  was  still  going  on. 
Opportunity  was  not  wanting,  even  during  the  vacations,  of 
getting  acquainted  with  the  interior  of  the  institutions  and  the 
life  led  in  them. 

I  divided  my  time  between  the  visit  to  the  principal  colleges, 
the  public  buildings,  and  some  learned  who  were  present.  A 
beginning  was  made  with  botany  the  very  day  of  my  arrival. 
This  branch  of  study  interested  the  Baron  de  Geer,  who  had 
attended  me  to  Oxford  as  a  connoissieur,  and  had  claimed  my 
attention  from  very  early  youth  as  an  amateur.  The  acade- 
mical garden  is  not  very  large,  but,  under  the  care  of  professor 
Williams,  is  in  excellent  condition,  and,  as  it  appeared  to  me, 
very  interesting  for  study.  One  of  the  buildings  of  the  garden 
contained  the  library  and  very  rich  herb  repositories,  amongst 
which  particularly  a  high  value  was  set  upon  that  of  Dillens. 

Professor  Williams,  as  upper  librarian,  conducted  us  then 
into  the  RadclifF  library.  Dr.  Radcliff,  who  gained  a  very  large 
fortune  in  London  as  physician^  was  the  founder  of  it,  in  the 
year  1749,  and  had  devoted  the  sum  of  240,000  rix  dollars  to 
its  building  and  maintenance.  It  is  one  of  the  newest,  and 
appears  by  its  free  situation  one  also  of  the  most  magnificent 
buildings.  As  you  approach  the  town,  the  cupola  of  the 
rotunda,  70  feet  high,  raises  itself  majestically.  We  ascended 
the  open  gallery  which  surrounds  it.  At  once  the  most  beau- 
tiful panorama  of  Oxford  lay  before  us.  With  one  view  we 
overlooked  all  the  colleges,  temples,  and  halls,  works  which 
cost  the  labour  of  six  or  seven  centuries.  Under  their  lofty 
roofs  and  towers  all  the  remainder  of  the  town,  as  it  were,  dis- 
appears. The  library  is  particularly  devoted  to  the  history  of 
nature  and  medicine.  The  elegant  bookcases  of  mahogany 
are  placed  on  the  side  of  the  great  circle  in  the  middle  story 
and  the  upper  gallery.  The  broad  space  in  the  middle  of  that 
circle,  covered  with  a  marble  floor,  afforded  a  superb  local 
situation  to  the  university,  in  the  year  1814,  to  give  a  public 
entertainment  to  the  conquering  monarchs. 

The  far-famed  Bodleian  library  is  very  inferior  in  situation, 
but  much  richer  in  literary  treasures.  With  this  library,  Mr. 
Nichol,  who  is  librarian,  was  enabled  to  make  me  best  ac- 
quainted. The  rich  Sir  Thomas  Bodley  found,  indeed,  the 
ground-work  already  laid  by  Humphrey,  Duke  of  Gloucester, 
for  an  older  collection  which  was  much  neglected,  but  took  the 


86  Niemeyer's  Travels  in  Germany, 

resolution,  towards  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  of  raising 
it  by  what  he  possessed  hinaself,  as  well  as  by  rich  legacies,  to 
the  first  rank.  His  example  has  subsequently  induced  other 
possessors  of  large  collections  to  make  a  legacy  of  them  to  the 
collection,  and  by  his  own  fortune,  which  has  fallen  to  him  by 
accident,  he  has  been  enabled  to  obtain  an  incalculable  treasure 
of  printed  and  unprinted  works,  of  which  last  the  catalogue 
alone  of  the  oriental  fills  two  folio  volumes.  The  learned 
Nichol  was  now  employed  with  the  continuation  and  com- 
pletion of  the  same.  Many  highly  important  collections  of  very 
old  bible  and  classic  manuscripts,  as  well  as  library  rarieties,  are 
here  to  be  found,  and  treasures  which  the  libraries  of  the 
archbishop  Laud,  Selden,  and  Pocock  have  furnished.  The 
critical  comparison  of  the  manuscripts  has  already  aflforded  a 
rich  food,  and  is  too  well  known  to  the  learned  to  make  it 
necessary  to  repeat  it  here.  For  other  readers,  the  mere 
narration  of  many  curiosities,  for  example,  of  the  Latin  writing 
book  of  queen  Elizabeth,  of  the  mass  book  of  Henry  VI IL,  of 
the  coran  of  Tippoo  Saib^  would  have  just  as  little  interest. 
They  can  only  awaken  an  interest  by  self-inspection. 

The  same  is  the  case  with  the  picture  gallery  connected  with 
the  library,  represented  in  three  rooms,  wherein  a  little  of  the 
excellent  is  lost  amidst  much  of  the  mediocre,  and  the  Thorn- 
hill  copies  of  the  celebrated  cartoons  of  Raphael  in  the  Vatican, 
chain  the  attention  longest.  The  Pomfret  collection  of  antiques 
is  placed  in  a  lower  story  of  this  same  building.  It  may  pos- 
sess a  few  valuable  works  of  art.  To  those  who  have  seen  the 
British  Museum  or  Dresden,  it  affords  little  entertainment. 

The  collection  of  old  inscriptions  must  not  be  left  unseen, 
in  order  at  least  to  gain  a  perfect  impression  of  the  remains  of 
antiquity  which  defied  thousands  oi;  years,  and  which,  after 
that  the  greatest  number  of  centuries  had  passed  them  over 
unheeded,  have  at  once  given  employment  to  the  diligence 
of  Seldene,  Maittaire,  and  other  learned  men.  I  speak 
gree.  I  speak  particularly  of  the  marbles  which  the  Earl  of 
bought  up  in  the  east,  and  which  his  son  made  a  present 
of  to  the  university ;  of  the  celebrated  Parian  inscription, 
which  is  of  such  high  importance  to  chronology  and  paleogra- 
phy, since  it  begins  its  designs  with  Cecrops  (1582  b.  c.)  and 
the  fragment  which  is  still  legible  comes  down  to  354  years  b.  c. 

A  portico  of  doric  pillars  leads  into  the  Clarendon  printing 
office,  not  far  from  the  theatre ;  the  nine  Muses  adorn  the 
front.  The  history  of  the  civil  wars,  which  Hyde,  earl  of 
Clarendon,  left  behind  in  manuscript,  and  which  his  heirs 
made  a  present  of  to  the  university,  brought  so  great  a  profit, 
that  they  were  enabled  to  raise  this  sumptuous  builduig,  and 


the  Netherlands,  and  England,  8/ 

devote  it  to  &  printing  office.  It  bears,  with  justice,  the  name 
of  the  writer,  to  whom  it  is  indebted  for  its  existence.  In 
Germany  too,  there  is  many  a  bookselling  concern  and  printing 
office,  which  should  more  properly  bear  the  name  of  the  writers, 
who,  probably  suffering  want  themselves,  have  brought  them 
to  riches  and  honours. 

There  are  some  presses  entirely  in  the  service  of  the  univer- 
sity, particularly  for  the  older  classes,  as  well  as  such  works 
which  otherwise  would  find  a  publisher  with  difficulty.  I  re- 
ceived from  the  superintendent,  Mr.  CoUingwood,  a  couple  of 
wet  sheets  of  a  new  literal  impression  of  the  Greek  lexicon  of 
Scapula,  which  stood  in  need  of  so  many  improvements.  But 
they  choose  rather  to  adhere  to  what  is  established.  How 
little  even  does  the  expensive  undertaking  of  the  new  impres- 
sion of  the  Stephanian  treasure  of  language  content  us,  and  how 
differently  German  diligence,  which  passes  over  no  increase 
of  knowledge,  would  have  delivered  it !  Thus,  at  least,  I  have 
heard  even  English  literati  judge  of  it. 

Six  presses  are  in  uninterrupted  work  for  English  bibles, 
and  for  the  common  prayer.  The  university  possesses  the 
monopoly  to  the  great  regret  of  English  booksellers.  It  was 
pleasing  to  me,  once  more  to  meet  with  something  in  England, 
which  follows  what  we  possess  in  our  own  vicinity.  For  in 
no  respect  can  the  Clarendon  Bible  Press  bear  a  comparison 
with  our  Cansteinian,  which,  as  has  been  already  said,  is  novir 
provided  with  twelve  presses,  and  can  furnish  weekly  the 
number  of  70  or  80,000  sheets.  This  printing  office  of  Can- 
stein  has  never  endeavoured  to  obtain  a  monopoly,  and  still 
less  entertained  the  foolish  intention  of  destroying,  by  their 
presses,  all  the  printing  offices  in  Germany,  as  the  count 
Beugnot,  when  Westphalian  minister  in  Cassel,  earnestly  as- 
sured me  in  the  year  ISOJ. 

After  this,  peep  into  the  principal  buildings^  which  belong 
to  the  whole  university.  I  say  nothing  further  of  the  single 
colleges,  many  of  which  I  have  visited.  As  the  institutions 
upon  the  whole  are  tolerably  alike,  we  see  the  same  thing 
pretty  generally  every  where.  Much,  as  is  usually  the  case, 
may  still  remain  unknown  to  many  persons  who  live  even  in 
Oxford,  since  we  are  frequently  prone  to  neglect  seeing,  even 
once,  what  we  have  an  opportunity  of  seeing  daily. 

Our  attention  is  rivetted  most  by  Christ  church,  which  is 
the  greatest  of  all  institutions,  from  its  size,  its  riches,  the 
grandeur  of  its  appropriations ;  the  dwellings  of  the  eight 
canons,  who  are  always  appointed  by  the  king  ;  the  consider- 
able collections  of  pictures  and  works  of  art;  the  large  and 
veiy  tastely  decorated  library,  at  the  entrance  of  which  we 


88  Niemeyer*s  Travels  in  Germiam}, 

willingly  stop  a  moment  to  contemplate  the  statue  of  Locke,  by 
Roubillac.  There  is  hardlyany  college  which  can  be  compared 
with  this  in  cleanliness,  elegance,  and  grandeur.  The  recency 
of  many  alterations  and  decorations  is  visible  in  many  places. 
A  lively  remembrance  is  here  excited  of  the  first  founders, 
preservers,  and  benefactors  of  the  institution,  particularly  of 
cardinal  Wolsey,  who,  before  the  plan  was  sufficiently 
digested  to  be  carried  into  execution,  was  hurled  from 
his  pinnacle  of  greatness,  and  obliged  to  leave  the  completion 
of  it  to  king  Henry  the  eighth,  **  whom,"  according  to  his  own 
words,   "he  had  served  more  faithfully  than  his  God." 

I  wish  I  had  found  the  respectable  head  of  Christ  church, 
dean  Jackson,  alive,  who,  according  to  the  testimony  of 
all  his  contemporaries,  has  done  infinite  good,  quite  according 
to  the  spirit  of  an  early  ornament  of  this  college,  bishop  Fell, 
who  rejoiced  when  foreign  merit  obscured  his  own.  Dean 
Jackson  enjoyed  above  all  the  highest  respect.  But  the  poor- 
est scholar,  as  well  as  the  most  illustrious  son  of  a  peer,  felt 
himself  attracted  to  him.  On  that  account  it  was  frequent  to 
hear  the  opinion  pronounced,  "  This  man  is  not  like  any  body 
else.'' 

The  more  we  become  acquainted  with  the  life  led  by  the 
heads  and  higher  members  of  the  colleges,  the  more  we  are 
convinced  that,  for  single  men,  there  can  be  scarce  one  more 
desirable  or  free  from  care,  although,  indeed,  certain  evils, 
which  are  inseparable  from  that  general  life  in  cloistered  foun- 
dations, are  not  entirely  wanting  here,  and  the  colleges  too, 
amongst  themselves,  are  not  always  connected  in  the  closest 
bonds  of  friendship.  But,  although  apparently  shackled,  a 
fellow  is  still  a  very  free  and  independent  man.  It  depends 
upon  himself,  how  much  or  how  little  expenditure  he  chooses 
to  make;  to  what  employment  he  will  devote  himself;  whether 
he  will  live  in  solitude  or  in  society ;  whether  he  will  spend 
his  time  more  at  home  or  abroad ;  whether  he  will  wait  for 
his  old  age  in  this  quiet  situation,  or  accept  one  of  the  many 
places  which  his  college  has  to  give  away  ;  and  thus  constantly 
get  higher  and  higher  in  the  church,  ^e  may  be  every  day  in 
the  metropolis  and  take  advantage  of  all  its  recreations  and 
pleasures,  and  every  day  visit  the  sister  university ;  which, 
however,  appears  to  be  seldom  the  case.  The  booksellers 
deliver  over  to  him  every  new  literary  production  ;  the  libra- 
ries, all  the  treasures  of  ancient  literature  in  every  branch. 
This  life  is  an  uninterrupted  otium  cum  digniiate,  if  he  himself 
only  knows  how  to  preserve  its  dignity.  Still,  contempt  would 
very  soon  follow  the  contrary.  The  superintendent  of  such  a 
college  governs,  as  soon  as  he  keeps  a  good  understanding 


the  Netherlands,  and  England,  8? 

with  the  fellows,  his  little  state  very  happily,  and  is  frequently 
as  splendid  and  independent  as  a  rich  abbot.  If  he  distinguish 
himself,  he  has  still  more  certain  prospects  of  a  bishoprick, 
and  may  raise  himself  up  to  become  archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
the  dignity  of  primate  of  the  empire. 

Stay  in  Cambridge, 

Not  long  before  my  arrival,  at  the  period  of  the  commence- 
ment, as  the  great  promotion  days  are  there  called,  the  per- 
sonal appearance  of  the  chancellor  of  the  university,  the  duke 
of  Gloucester,  had  occasioned  great  festivities.  Academic 
honours  had  been  given  away,  prizes  had  been  divided,  solemn 
speeches  were  held,  and  balls,  concerts,  assemblies,  and  din- 
ners had  been  given.  I  found  the  town  by  far  more  quiet 
upon  my  late  arrival.  We  met  with  few  academicians.  Al- 
most all  the  directors  and  members  of  the  colleges,  were  taking 
recreation  in  the  country.  I  was  enabled  to  view  more  at 
my  leisure  the  unmoveable  curiosities,  and  thereby  make  some 
very  agreeable  acquaintances. 

I  had  been  particularly  recommended  to  doctor  Wood, 
theologian,  master  of  the  great  John's  college.  It  was  impos- 
sible to  meet  with  more  benevolence  and  zeal.  In  spite  of 
the  almost  continued  rain  which  poured  down,  he  chose  to  be 
my  indefatigable  attendant.  May  that  excellent  gentleman 
pass  as  many  days  and  evenings  as  happily  as  he  afforded  them 
to  me. 

The  university  library,  in  the  hall  of  which  I  took  a  passing 
view  of  the  antiques  which  Clarke  brought  with  him  from  his 
travels  to  Greece,  is  very  considerable.  The  number  of  the 
volumes  is  reckoned,  probably  too  high,  at  100,000.  There  is 
a  large  treasure  in  manuscripts ;  amongst  them  the  important 
Codex  Cantabrigiensis,  so  well  known  to  the  critic,  which 
Theodore  Beza  possessed,  and  made  a  present  of. 

The  university  church,  an  old  Gothic  building,  bears  a  con- 
trast to  the  modern  senate  house  lying  on  its  right.  It  has, 
however,  gained  a  pleasing  appearance  in  the  interior  by 
modern  decorations.  The  high  pulpit  is  at  the  same  time  the 
chair  for  the  lectures,  which  bishop  Marsh  used  to  read. 

The  senate  house  is  a  very  noble  building,  not  yet  one  hun- 
dred years  old.  It  consists  properly  only  of  a  single  large  hall 
with  a  gallery,  which  may  contain  about  1000  persons.  This 
is  appropriated  to  all  solemn  promotions  and  other  festivities. 
It  is  adorned  with  a  variety  of  statues  of  kings  and  dukes.  The 
finest  represents  Chatham's  great  son,  William  Pitt.  Cam- 
bridge has  the  right  of  being  proud  of  reckoning  him  amongst 
her  former  citizens. 

VoYAOEs  and  Travels,  No,  XLIX,  Vol.  IX.  N 


90  Niemeyer^s  Travels  in  Germany, 

Amongst  the  colleges,  although  many  of  them  are  indeed 
only  built  of  brick,  others  may,  without  doubt,  be  placed  by  the 
side  of  those  at  Oxford,  and  probably  surpass  them  in  many 
respects.  Trinity  college  bears,  I  think,  at  least  in  its  magni- 
ficent exterior,  a  comparison  with  Christ  church.  The  open 
portico  is  quite  singular  in  its  kind,  which  goes  round  three 
sides,  each  above  iOO  feet  long,  in  the  inner  court,  and  the 
doric  pillars  of  which  support  the  upper  story,  in  which  is  the 
library.  What  a  walk  this  forms  for  hundreds  in  wet  weather, 
and  what  an  excellent  locality,  to  entertain  at  times  the  whole 
university,  as  had  just  happened.  We  were  straitened  for 
time,  and  ])revented  from  seeing  the  particular  curiosities  con- 
tained in  the  library.  The  most  perfect  collection  of  all  the 
editions  of  Shakespeare,  many  hundred  volumes  of  contempo- 
rary plays,  designs  of  poems  by  Milton,  a  number  of  manu- 
scripts of  men  important  to  history  and  literature,  are  certainly, 
as  well  as  many  other  things,  rarities  of  high  value. 

I  passed  sometime  with  pleasure  in  the  neighbouring  college 
of  Clare  hall,  which  enjoys  so  pleasing  a  situation,  commanding 
a  fine  view  over  the  river  and  the  smiling  meadows,  the  more 
so  as  I  had  been  received  so  hospitably  by  Mr.  Leason,  one  of 
the  members,  who  made  me  acquainted  with  the  interior.  I 
had  accidentally  made  acquaintance  with  this  gemleman  in  a 
bookseller's  shop,  in  London.  Amongst  other  things,  we  view 
with  reverence  the  likeness  of  the  excellent  archbishop  Tillot- 
son,  who  here  passed  his  youth. 

Much  as  King's  college,  which  is  altogether  modern,  distin- 
guishes itself  by  its  grandeur  and  regularity,  the  large  chape), 
however,  lays  a  claim  to  our  greatest  attention.  This,  as  well 
as  the  institution  itself,  is  indebted  to  Henry  the  sixth  for  its 
foundation,  about  the  year  1441.  At  the  view  at  once  of  this 
church,  which  looks  like  a  cathedral,  still  more,  however,  at 
the  entrance  into  the  same  by  the  western  portal,  we  are  struck 
at  the  magniticence  of  a  building  which  many  travellers  declare 
to  be  the  first  in  all  Europe  of  the  Gothic.  We  are  enabled  to 
comprehend,  in  some  degree,  the  reason  even  of  the  architect 
of  St.  Paul's,  Sir  Christopher  Wren,  making  an  annual  journey 
to  Cambridge,  in  order  to  admire  the  boldness  of  the  architec- 
ture, particularly  the  roof,  80  feet  high,  and  which,  as  well  as 
the  chapel  itself,  150  feet  long,  is  not  supported  by  any  pillar. 

Cambridge  confirms  us  in  the  opinion  too,  that  England  is 
the  country  where  we  arc  not  to  reckon  such  large  institutions 
amongst  the  distinguishing  features,  which  appertain  only  to 
old  times,  and  the  sense  for  which  is  now  departed.  Thus,  for 
example,  in  the  year  1815,  the  rich  earl  Fitzwilliam  made  a 
present  to  the  university  of  his  library,  which  is  so  rich  in  fine 


ike  Netherlands,  and  England,  91 

works  and  many  historical  and  political  writings,  of  a  sumptu- 
ous copper-plate  cabinet,  and  a  select  collection  of  paintings, 
and  devoted  large  sums  to  the  building,  and  for  its  mainte- 
nance. How  tastily  is  the  hall  decorated — how  beautiful  an 
appearance  the  new  golden  frames  around  every  picture, 
(amongst  which,  one  by  Titian  was  shewn  me,  3001)  guineas 
in  value,)  make  upon  the  crimson  tapestry  on  the  sides  I 
Chests,  furniture,  every  thing  is  after  the  finest  forms,  Happy 
university,  thought  1  to  myself,  where  such  legacies  are  consi- 
dered almost  as  secondary  matters  1 

Cambridge,  according  to  the  opinion  of  many,  who  are  nearer 
acquainted  with  the  life  of  both  places,  is  probably  even  before 
Oxford  in  cheerful  sociability,  and  many  other  respects.  I  saw 
almost  all  its  curiosities  under  the  guidance  of  the  worthy  Dr. 
Wood.  He  made  me  acquainted  with  whatever  was  still  inter- 
esting to  me  at  a  confidential  dinner,  I  may  say,  which  he  gave 
me  in  the  oiiicial  residence  of  his  college.  We  were  quite 
alone.  This  was  the  more  favourable  for  a  free  interchange 
of  ideas.  He  united,  with  a  warm  interest,  particularly  for  the 
service  of  religion,  a  mildness  and  reasonableness  in  his  judg- 
ment, which  is  not  the  virtue  of  all  episcopals.  He  was  already 
in  the  possession  of  many  works  of  German  theologians,  of 
Semler,  of  Rosselt  and  Michael,  some  of  them  even  in  our 
language,  which  is  foreign  to  him,  and  listened  only  the  more 
attentively  to  whatever  had  been  produced  since  that  time  in 
the  different  provinces. 

He  spoke  of  the  interior  regulation  of  the  colleges  with  the 
freedom  of  a  man  who  every  where  sees  clearly,  and  who  will 
not  justify  what  is  faulty.  Much  still  remained  to  be  considered, 
when  the  evening  came  on.  The  time,  however,  for  my  return 
was  pressing,  and  we  heartily  squeezed  each  other  by  the  hand. 

Departure  from    the    Universities,    and    the    Result  of  my 
Observations  thereon, 

I  left  both  of  those  high  schools  with  that  mixed  sensation 
of  joy  and  sorrow  which  the  goodness  1  had  enjoyed,  and  the 
certainty  of  being  for  ever  separated  from  them,  leaves  behind 
in  the  soul.  How  many  instructive  and  agreeable  hours  would 
they  not  still  have  afforded  me,  could  I  have  been  enabled  to 
await  the  return  of  the  many  learned  and  religious  men  who 
are  here  assembled  ! 

Were  I  questioned  upon  the  result,  which  was  now  become 
possible  for  me  to  draw  upon  the  comparison  of  the  English 
and  German  manner  of  conducting  an  university,  I  must  allow, 
that  the  longer  1  think  upon  it,  the  more  difficult  it  api)ears  to 


92  Mcmeyer^i  Trai}el6  in  Germany, 

me  to  form  a  thorongh  comprehensive  judgment  upon  the 
subject. 

The  country,  the  national  character,  the  future  destination 
and  plan  of  lite  of  those  who  pursue  their  studies  in  them,  all 
this  is  so  closely  connected  with  their  constitution,  and  is  in 
many  respects  so  different,  that  both  in  universities  and  in 
schools,  an  unconditional  transplantation  of  the  one  or  the 
other  into  a  foreign  ground,  would  not  be  advisable.  There 
is  also  in  England  no  insignificant  number  of  very  genteel  men 
of  all  ranks,  who  abound  in  knowledge,  and  who  have  never 
studied  at  an  university. 

Whoever,  however,  (as  there  are  many  amongst  us  who  do) 
attaches  himself  not  blindly  to  the  antiquity  of  the  German 
institution,  or,  as  probably,  still  many  more  confounds  not  the 
merry  life  passed  in  his  own  university  with  that  which  is  ap- 
propriate to  study,  and  casts  a  liberal  eye  upon  Oxford  and 
Cambridge,  will  be  able  just  as  little  to  deny  the  good  of  certain 
peculiarities  of  those  colleges,  as  to  suppress  the  wish,  that  not 
indeed  ivhollj/  the  same,  but  much  similar  might  be  introduced 
into  Germany.    Only  a  few  brief  observations  can  be  given  here. 

First  of  ally  it  is  certainly  an  advantage  for  the  greatest  num- 
ber of  those  who  are  just,  and  frequently  very  young,  returned 
from  the  schools,  that  the  further  direction  of  their  studies,  by 
the  aid  of  experienced  men,  is  not  at  once  retarded,  and  the 
school  acquirements  are  not,  by  a  sudden  transition  to  the 
higher,  become  almost  entirely  supplanted.  Not  the  third 
part  of  our  young  academicians,  I  know  well  what  1  assert,  and 
I  assert  probably  still  too  little,  not  the  third  part  of  them  ever 
think  of  continuing  the  study  of  the  classics,  which  is  precisely 
the  most  excellent  method  of  forming  and  exercising  the  mind ; 
nay,  many  consider  it  hardly  worth  the  trouble  to  remain,  at 
least,  in  possession  of  their  classic  authors,  as  is  well  proved  by 
the  shops  of  the  antiquary.  Most  of  them  follow  the  general 
stream,  which  carries  them  into  lectures,  even  the  name  of 
which  they  frequently  do  not  comprehend,  and  thus  the  most 
unmatured  and  weakest  heads  listen  to  that  which  scarcely  the 
most  excellent  are  in  a  condition  to  understand.  We  may, 
indeed,  subject  the  ignorant  to  severe  trials,  adapted  only  to 
matured  learning,  by  removing  from  them  the  supports  upon 
which  they  leaned,  but  still  not  exclude  them  from  the  pri- 
vilege of  treading  the  academic  career. 

The  education,  in  the  English  colleges  of  the  university,  is 
immediately  connected  with  that  which  is  imparted  in  schools, 
and  the  youth  remains,  although  placed  upon  an  higher  class, 
following  entirely  the  course  of  his  former  studies.  He  comes 
to  maturity  alike  in  the  same  soil  in  which  his  knowledge 


the  Netherlands,  and  England.  98 

struck  the  first  roots,  instead  of  being  placed  in  a  hot-house, 
and  shooting  up,  indeed,  apparently  quick,  but  receiving  only 
an  empty  knowledge  like  vain  blossoms.  Whoever  had  an 
opportunity  of  becoming  as  closely  acquainted  with  thousands 
who  flock  to  the  universities,  as  the  many  years  connexion 
with  great  schools,  and  the  duty  of  academic  institutions  have 
enabled  me  to  be,  would  only  latnent  to  see  so  many  of  them 
participate  in  lectures,  of  which  they  are  altogether  unsuscep- 
tible. For  few  only  follow  the  advice  of  dedicating  the  first 
year  to  the  studies  of  humanity,  or  the  easier  preparatory  parts 
of  philosophy ;  and  if  even  they  wished  it,  how  few  are  enabled 
to  do  so  in  the  little  time  they  enjoy,  and  from  the  still  greater 
want  of  proper  ij/. 

This  reminds  me  of  the  second  advantage  of  the  English 
high  schools.  With  all  the  inequality  of  property  which  is  to 
be  found  therein,  the  fewest  number  of  all,  probably  only  those 
who  are  received  as  servants  in  the  colleges,  are  deprived,  to  a 
degree,  of  all  means,  as  is  the  case  in  Germany  with  a  great 
number.  The  man  who  is  entirely  destitute  can  hardly  think 
of  venturing  upon  an  academic  career,  or  if  he  once  tread  it, 
he  finds  so  much  support  in  the  rich  institutions,  that  he  scarcely 
knows  any  thing  of  the  deplorable  poverty,  which  bears  down 
to  the  ground  so  many  of  our  young  academicians,  and  makes 
it  impossible  for  them  even  to  provide  themselves  with  the 
most  indispensable  of  all  means  of  assistance.  If  even  these 
obstacles  and  difficulties  to  a  free  formation  of  the  mind  are 
overcome  by  an  irresistible  love  of  learning,  activity,  and  em^ 
ployment  of  every  little  advantage,  still  single  distinguished 
literati,  who  have  worked  themselves  out  of  the  deepest 
poverty,  are  always  exceptions  only  to  the  general  rule.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  poverty  of  spirit  of  so  many,  who  wish  and 
are  destined  to  study,  the  illiberality  of  their  way  of  thinking, 
the  vulgarity  of  their  manners,  the  mere  striving  after  employ- 
ment and  bread,  without  any  love  and  taste  for  the  sciences, 
are  a  natural  consequence  of  the  first  education  in  the  poorest 
ranks,  who  are  not  easily  induced  in  England  to  bring  up  a  son 
to  the  learned  professions.  There  are,  however,  some  institu- 
tions, as  Christ's  hospital,  in  London,  and  Christ  church,  in 
Oxford,  wherein,  even  poorer  boys  who  greatly  distinguish 
themselves,  are  reserved  for  the  study  of  the  sciences.  But 
these  are  so  well  taken  care  of  by  ample  endowments,  that 
they  cease  to  be  poor  as  soon  as  they  are  received  in  the  insti- 
tutions, and  have,  moreover,'  a  certain  prospect  of  obtaining 
a  chaplain's  or  a  curate's  appointment, 

A  third  advantage,  which  the  course  of  study  affords  in  the 
first  three  or  four  years,  I  found  to  consist  in  the  regulation, 


94  Niemeyer's  Travels  in  Germany, 

according  to  which,  far  more  time  is  appropriated  to  individtial 
labour  than  is  the  case  in  Germany.  The  English  student  is 
obliged  to  read  much  for  himself,  to  write,  translate,  and  make 
memorandums  of  many  things ;  and  when  he  is  more  mature 
in  years,  is  made  acquainted  with  the  whole  contents  and  spirit 
of  the  old  capital  works,  which  are  only  read  and  explained  in 
schools  much  by  piecemeal.  He  must  himself  dive  into  the 
compendium  of  history,  of  mathematics,  and  philosophy,  more 
in  a  practical  than  a  speculative  manner.  Many  premiums  for 
the  best  treatments  of  the  subject,  speeches,  serve  as  an  en- 
couragement to  zeal.  He  must  render  an  account  of  what  be 
has  performed.  How  rarely  is  this  the  case,  constituted  as  our 
universities  are  !  Who  troubles  himself  about  the  private  in- 
dustry of  our  scholars  ?  And  where  is  the  professor  who  is  in 
a  condition  to  do  so  from  his  situation?  Those  whom  we  call 
the  most  diligent,  often  mis-spend  five  or  six  hours  with  hearing, 
and  frequently  with  a  perfectly  mechanical,  thoughtless,  and 
insipid  copying  of  what  has  been  heard.  Thus  the  most 
foreign  subjects  intrude,  in  the  next  hours,  upon  the  impres- 
sions made  by  the  first.  Select  talents  only,  among_'the  many 
who  are  invited,  reflect  upon  what  has  been  heard,  making 
attempts  at  writing,  inventing,  composing,  delivery,  whereby 
the  youth  developes  himself,  and  learns  to  participate  without 
prejudice.  Thus  the  best  head  is  overpowered  by  superabund- 
ance of  matter.  Like  one  plant  destroys  another  which  is  too 
Dear  it,  while  the  single  plant  can  neither  take  deep  root  nor  ^ 
flourish. 

A  certain  important  character  distinguishes  the  academic 
discipline,  with  which  the  irresolute  waverings  and  fluctuations 
introduced  into  many  of  our  German  universities  form  the 
highest  contrast.  In  Germany,  at  times,  an  unseasonable  se- 
verity, at  others  a  prejudicial  mildness,  are  resorted  to;  whilst 
impropriety  in  the  application  of  the  laws,  or  in  the  treatment 
of  youthful  minds,  a  tedious  and  ceremonial  course  of  justice, 
where  a  prompt  application  would  spare  precious  time,  and 
prevent  greater  evils,  predominate.  With  the  yearly  change 
of  regulations,  a  change  also  of  views  and  maxims  is  introduced; 
an  effeminate  adoption  is  made  of  prejudices,  which  have 
nothing  to  recommend  them  but  their  antiquity,  which  con- 
demns the  law,  and  takes  opinion  under  its  protection.  There 
is  not  unfrequently,  too,  a  courting  of  applause  and  favour  by 
weak  indulgence ;  and,  generally  speaking,  a  want  of  public 
spirit.  All  these  are  evils  which  have  always  been  lamented, 
sometimes  even  exaggerated,  and  still  more  frequently  have 
been  considered  too  trifling,  and,  in  which,  at  the  same  time, 
many  scenes  which  are  at  once  vexatious  and  unworthy  the 


the  Netherlands,  and  England.  95 

teat  oi  the  sciences,  have  their  principal  foundation.  The  last 
cannot  thrive  at  all  in  a  constitution  which  has  such  fixed 
forms  and  rules  as  the  English.  It  becomes  a  matter  of  in- 
terest with  the  English  university  and  its  governors,  that  where 
every  thing  has  a  tendency  to  a  spiritual  education,  and  where- 
ever  we  look,  temples  of  religion  and  sciences  advise  us  of  the 
destination  of  the  place  of  residence,  a  perfect  outward  appear- 
ance, at  least,  of  tranquillity  and  order,  should  prevail.  But 
they  have  the  means,  too,  of  doing  much,  which  we  must 
partly  do  without.    Vulgar  excesses  are  therefore  very  rare. 

The  age,  which  has  been  wonderfully  enlightened  during  the 
last  forti/  years,  has  brought  ideas  into  circulation,  which, 
rightly  comprehended,  and  carefully  applied,  may  bear  glorious 
fruits,  and  have  already,  indeed,  counteracted  much  of  what 
was  bad.  The  years  of  youth  are,  however,  rather  years  of 
power  than  of  reflection,  and  power,  without  measure  and  rule, 
may  become  a  very  dangerous  element.  On  that  account  the 
wisdom  of  governments  hence  considered  many  measures  ne- 
cessary, which  in  England  are  not  at  all  so.  The  youth,  who 
is  not  wholly  corrupted,  will,  upon  the  whole,  follow  nothing 
but  what  is  good.  From  some  errors,  diligence  is  the  best 
thing  to  secure  him  ;  from  others,  the  school  of  life  warns 
him.  He  may  go  astray,  as  daily  history  has  taught  us,  but 
those  who  lead  him  astray  and  blind  him,  are  the  most 
culpable. 

EXCURSIONS   OUT   OF   LONDON, 

Woodstock,  Blenheim,  Greenwich, 

Notwithstanding  all  the  economy  I  employed  with  my  time, 
I  found  it  still  too  short  to  visit  many  of  the  charming  country 
seats  and  cottages,  in  which  the  wealthy  pass  the  finest  months 
of  the  year,  or,  if  they  are  situated  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
towns,  at  least  their  Sundays.  Woodstock  is  scarce  two  hours 
drive  from  Oxford,  and  is  indebted  to  its  vicinity  to  Blenheim 
for  the  frequent  visits  paid  to  it. 

In  this  same  Woodstock  lived  the  greatest  female  ruler  of 
England,  four  centuries  ago.  It  was  the  melancholy  place  to 
which  she  was  banished.  Hated  by  her  sister  Mary,  whose 
weak  feelings  were  sorely  wounded  by  the  painful  recollections 
that  the  powerful  princess  Elizabeth  would  be  her  successor, 
she  had  almost  fallen  as  a  participator  in  the  rebellion  of  Wyatt, 
as  well  as  lady  Jane  Grey,  who  was  a  sacrifice  to  suspicion. 
She  had  been  already  a  prisoner  in  the  tower.  The  undaunted 
defence  she  made  liberated  her  from  that  suspicion,  and  she 
was  indebted  for  the  mild  treatment  she  received  from  her 


96  Niemeyer*s  Travels  in  Germany, 

superintendent,  to  Mary  considering  it  more  advisable  to 
place  her  in  the  rural,  but  closely-guarded  castle  of  Woodstock. 
Here  she  lived  in  solitude,  devoted  to  the  sciences,  and,  far  from 
the  noise  of  courts,  attained  that  refinement  of  education, 
which  made  her  afterwards,  when  queen,  the  wonder  of  her 
age.  Probably  the  shadow  of  the  great  Alfred,  who  is  said  to 
have  translated,  in  Woodstock,  the  books  of  Boetius  de  Con- 
solatione  into  his  native  language,  floated  before  her  eyes. 
This  Alfred  still  lives  in  the  memory  of  the  nation.  The  day 
before  my  departure  I  received,  by  the  post,  a  very  kind  invi- 
tation to  visit  a  certain  Alfred  club,  which  invitation  1  could 
not  accept  of,  and  could  learn  nothing  further  of  the  ends  for 
which  the  club  was  established. 

The  great  estate  of  the  duke  of  Marlborough  and  his  poste- 
rity, the  mansion  upon  which  was  built  in  the  reign  of  queen 
Anne,  at  the  public  expense,  and  for  which  parliament  granted 
three  millions  of  dollars,  in  the  year  1705,  bears  the  name  of 
Blenheim,  from  a  Bavarian  village  in  the  district  of  Hochstadt, 
where  that  great  English  warrior  gave  battle  to  the  French  and 
Bavarians,  and  returned  to  England  crowned  with  victory. 
Few  travellers  omit  paying  a  visit  to  the  magnificent  castle,  so 
singular  a  monument  is  it  of  the  national  gratitude.  It  is  sur- 
rounded by  one  of  the  most  beautiful  parks,  adorned  with  the 
finest  gardens.  But  almost  all  who  have  written  of  Blenheim, 
at  times  complain  of  the  heavy  style  of  the  architecture,  at 
others  of  the  many  fees  which  they  have  to  pay  to  six  or  seven 
guides  or  attendants  who  wait  upon  them,  as  well  as  of  the 
ennui  which  the  lesson  the  latter  have  learnt  by  heart  occa- 
sioned them  during  the  long  journey  they  had  to  make  through 
the  rooms,  at  the  weariness  of  the  passage  through  them,  ac- 
companied by  many  parties  who  diminished  their  enjoyment.  I 
have,  indeed,  experienced  a  little  of  this  myself,  and  I  am  afraid 
that  the  reader  will  not  feel  much  pleasure  were  I  to  endea- 
vour to  entertain  him  with  a  long  description  of  the  place, 
which  can  alone  be  interesting  to  him,  if  it  be  a  repetition  of  what 
he  has  himself  seen.  Where  shall  I  begin  ?  From  the  entrance 
of  the  great  portal,  which  forms  a  triumphal  arch,  and  which, 
according  to  the  inscription  thereon,  was  built  by  Sarah  the 
wife  of  the  hero,  the  proudest  woman  of  her  age,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  make  a  tour  through  all  the  innumerable  windings  of 
the  park.  Many  hours  arc  also  necessary  to  view,  with 
some  attention,  all  the  magnificent  points  of  view  which  the 
castle  offers,  the  sumptuous  rooms,  the  picture  galleries,  and 
above  all,  the  library,  which  is  200  feet  long,  the  roof  of  which 
is  adorned  with  sculpture  and  painting,  and  supported  by  two 
rows  of  expensive  marble  pillars  cut  out  of  one  block.— For,  in 


I 


the  Netherlands,  and  England.  97 

fact,  every  thing  which  can  be  separately  met  with  in  the 
castles  of  the  great,  constituting  riches,  elegance,  convenience, 
and  art,  is  here  brought  together  upon  one  spot. 

The  great  obelisk,  situate  upon  the  highest  point  of  the  park, 
gave  me  the  least  satisfaction.  The  statue  of  the  Duke,  placed 
upon  it,  appears  paltry.  The  inscription  is  like,  a  little  treaty. 
It  contains  the  whole  act  of  parliament,  which  gives  an  enu- 
meration of  the  deeds  of  the  duke,  and  the  donation  which  the 
nation  has  made  to  him. 

We  went  down  the  river  to  the  grand  hospital  of  Greenwich, 
on  one  of  the  most  cheerful  mornings.  Here  quite  another 
view  of  the  incomparable  panorama  of  the  metropolis  is  offered 
to  our  eyes.  What  a  continual  change  of  prospect  on  both 
sides  !  What  a  contrast  of  riches  and  of  misery,  of  the  great 
exertions  of  commerce,  as  well  as  the  little  painful  occupations 
which  employ  the  inhabitants  I  On  the  one  side,  palaces  ;  on 
the  other,  miserable  fishermen's  huts  ;  upon  the  right,  the 
narrow  close  streets  of  Southwark ;  upon  the  left,  the  domi- 
neering tower,  at  the  foot  of  the  ramparts  of  which  are  the 
landing  places,  where  formerly  the  sacrifices  to  death  were  so 
frequently  brought  by  night  time :  further  to.  the  east  is  the 
view  of  the  Surrey  and  London  docks.  Upon  the  river  itself, 
what  a  continual  throng  of  boats,  which  meet  and  get  out  of 
the  way  of  each  other  with  astonishing  dexterity,  gondolas  and 
small  boats  with  various  coloured  flags  waving  in  the  air; 
well  dressed  rowers  and  joyful  bands  of  music. 

At  a  distance  we  get  the  first  sight  of  Greenwich.  In  the 
royal  palace,  which  is  now  no  longer  inhabited,  Henry  the 
eighth's  three  children  were  born,  viz. : — Edward  the  sixth, 
Mary,  and  Elizabeth,  who  were  equally  remarkable  in  history. 
The  pleasing  and  animated  little  town  is  lost  sight  of  by  the 
contemplation  of,  as  many  travellers  have  assured  us,  the 
most  magnificent  and  cheerful  hospital,  which  is  any  where  to 
be  seen.  It  consists  of  two  separated  palaces,  connected  to- 
gether by  rows  of  pillars  of  the  Corinthian  and  Doric  order. 
To  the  north,  it  is  bounded  by  the  Thames,  which  is  here  so 
deep,  as  to  bear  fleets  of  merchantmen  and  men  of  war;  to 
the  south,  by  the  park  with  its  lofty  groups  of  old  oak  and 
chesnut  trees. 

Upon  the  height  lies  the  observatory,  after  the  meridian  of 
which  all  astronomical  calculations  are  reckoned  in  England. 
The  hospital,  which  is  built  in  the  most  magnificent  style,  is 
better  adapted  to  be  the  habitation  of  a  monarch  of  Great 
Britain,  than  a  charitable  institution.  It  is  devoted  to  the  re- 
ception of  sailors,  who  have  become  incapacitated  by  age, 
wounds,  or  other  infirmities,  as  well  as  the  widows  and  chil- 
VoYAGBS  and  Travels,  No,  XLIX,  Vol.  IX.  O 


98  yiemeyer*s  TTavels  in  Germany, 

dren  of  those  who  have  lost  their  life  in  the  service  of  their 
native  country.  The  royal  palace  was  begun  to  be  built  since 
the  beginning  of  the  foregoing  century,  by  Charles  the  second, 
and  dedicated  to  the  purpose  which  all  succeeding  inonarchs, 
and  particularly  George  the  second,  have  promoted  by  the 
richest  donations.  About  three  thousand  old  seamen  live  here 
together,  and  cast  a  tranquil  look,  with  probably  some- 
times a  feeling  of  anxiety,  upon  the  flood,  and  listen,  as  in  a 
secure  haven,  to  the  storms  and  whirlwinds  with  which  they 
once  contended.  This  strong  contrast,  indeed,  may  not  be 
adapted  to  make  thcni  contented,  especially  when  brought 
into  comparison  with  what  they  were  so  long  accustomed  to. 
But  old  age  has  still  its  place  of  security ;  the  table  is  daily  well 
covered,  the  lame  and  weak  repose  better  upon  their  conve- 
nient beds,  one  of  which  is  prepared  for  each  invalid  in  large 
spacious  rooms,  than  upon  the  unstable  deck,  or  in  the  close 
quarters  of  a  vessel. 

If  the  seaman,  according  to  an  observation  which  has  been 
frequently  made,  did  not  generally  become  as  tacit  at  last  as  if 
he  had  never  learnt  to  speak,  what  an  inexhaustible  entertain- 
ment must  an  intercourse  with  people  afford,  many  of  whom 
have  landed  upon  all  the  shores  of  the  world — are  at  home  in 
all  zones,  who  have  tasted  all  means  of  subsistence,  to  whom 
no  custom  is  strange ;  who  have  daily  moved  in  danger  of 
death,  and  have  saved  themselves,  as  it  were,  by  a  wonder, 
while  thousands  of  their  brethren  have  found  their  graves 
by  the  side  of  them  in  the  waters.  Every  ship  which 
sails  up  or  down  the  Thames,  passes  before  Greenwich, 
and  acquaintances  and  persons  unknown  to  each  other,  may 
shake  hands  upon  the  broad  stairs  which  leads  from  the  hospital 
to  the  Thames,  with  the  veteran,  either  upon  their  departure 
or  arrival.  Every  thing  is  grand,  even  in  the  decoration  of 
the  buildings.  Over  one  of  the  colonnades.  Nelson's  death  is 
celebrated.  The  four  horses  of  the  triumphant  chariot  are 
guided  by  bewailing  Britannia.  The  hero  lies  lifeless  in  her 
bosom.  Every  where  the  pictures  and  bass-reliefs,  particu- 
larly in  the  chapel,  which  is  built  in  the  most  noble  style,  have 
reference  to  sea-faring  matters,  and  call  to  the  recollection  the 
great  scenes  which  have  taken  place  upon  that  powerful  ele- 
ment. Every  old  seaman  may  daily  contemplate  the  mournful 
car  which  bore  the  body  of  Nelson,  (of  the  Nelson  who  for- 
merly probably  led  him  to  victory),  to  the  burial  place  in  St. 
Paul's  cathedral. 

The  old  men  were  cleanly  dressed.  Some  kept  guard.  A 
chair  still  stands  at  the  sentry  box  for  those  who  are  weary. 
Others  were  sitting  upon  their  beds.     Some  were  sauDtering 


the  Netherlands,  and  England.  99 

about  alone^  Many  gave  a  cheerful  answer  to  what  I  asked 
them.  The  children,  for  whose  instruction  a  large  school  is 
appointed,  played  and  frisked  around  old  age.  It  happened  to 
be  Sunday,  and  many  parents  and  relations  were  paying  them 
a  visit ;  groups  were  formed  every  where.  The  sleeping  rooms 
were  particularly  cleanly  ;  the  beds  were  hammocks,  in  which 
the  active  boys  swung  themselves  with  astonishing  dexterity. 
Brought  up  early  to  the  sea  service,  the  reflection  early  steels 
their  courage,  that  should  they  become  incapacitated,  even 
after  a  six  years'  service,  they  will  still  find  an  asylum  here, 
which,  as  it  has  done  to  their  hoary  fathers,  will  secure  to  them 
an  old  age  free  from.  care. 

Another  part  of  these  veterans  live  out  of  the  hospital  with 
their  friends,  and  receive  a  pension.  I  doubt  whether  they  live 
not  far  happier  in  their  little  hut,  than  thronged  together  in  the 
sumptuous  halls,  which  appear  to  me  far  too  brilliant  for  their 
destination.  With  this  impression,  Mr.  Symonds,  the  Gallo 
American,  left  the  hospital  of  Greenwich,  and  I  participated  in 
his  feelings.  The  poor  man,  in  my  opinion,  lives  best  in  his 
own  house. 

•  The  invalid  hospital  at  Chelsea,  which  lies  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  London,  is  a  similar  institution  to  this.  Here  the 
nation  supports  five  hundred  warriors,  who  are  worn  out  by 
service,  but  gives  a  pension  to  ten  thousand.  There  is  a  school 
also  here  for  the  education  of  orphans  of  meritorious  officers 
and  soldiers. 

OF  THE  STATE  OF  THE  THEATRICAL[pROFESSION  IN  ENGLAND. 

Whoever  visits  England  as  a  traveller  should  not  omit  at- 
tending the  theatre,  because  it  furnishes  him  with  an  oppor- 
tunity, partly.of  hearing  a  perfect  pronunciation  of  the  English, 
for  which  the  public,  like  the  Greeks  formerly,  possess  a  fine 
feeling,  and  partly  because  it  may  make  him  acquainted  with 
all  the  formalities  of  verbal  delivery,  such  as  discourse  and 
dialogue,  from  the  deepest  pathos  to  the  most  easy  tone  of 
conversation.  I  must  confess,  too,  that  the  verbal  delivery  of 
any  poetical  or  dramatical  composition,  in  which  all  the  power 
and  magnificence'of  an  elegant  language,  as  well  as  the  won- 
derful capability  of  voice  and  eloquence,  appropriate  to  human 
nature,  are  displayed,  appears  to  me  to  appertain  to  the  finest 
enjoyments  and  recreations  which  a  person  of  education  can 
indulge  in.  I  have  attended  many  a  representation,  which 
would  have  interested  me  but  little  on  account  of  the  subject, 
entirely  upon  this  consideration,  and  frequently  read  it  after- 
wards line  by  line.  In  this  manner  I  have  convinced  myself 
of  the  great  difficulty  which  exists  in  comprehending  the  pro- 


100  Niemeyer's  Travels  in  Oermany, 

per  tone  and  accent,  whilst  it  appeared  to  me  that  the  per- 
formers were  frequently  not  equal  to  themselves,  as  is  proved 
by  the  final  syllables  which  were  so  strikingly  dissimilar  in 
rhymed  poetry.  In  other  pieces,  however,  the  performance 
and  subject  interested  me  in  like  degree.  It  happened  very 
lucky  for  me,  that,  during  my  residence  in  London,  the  six 
principal  pieces  of  Shakspeare — Hamlet,  Othello,  Romeo  and 
Juliet,  and  attractive  Richard  III.,  Henry  VI.,  and  VIII.,  were 
given.  Some  of  the  representations,  particularly  that  of 
Richard  111.,  appeared  to  me  highly  deserving  of  the  applause 
which  was  bestowed  upon  them.  Kean's  acting  displayed  the 
dreadful  truth  of  the  tyranny  of  Richard;  and  I  can  hardly 
conceive  any  thing  which  touched  the  heart  more,  than  the 
leave  taken  by  the  queen  of  her  children,  which  announced 
the  deepest  feeling.  I  could  not  have  supposed  that  the  an- 
guish of  heart,  breaking  out  into  sighs  and  sobs,  could  have 
been  given  so  nobly,  and  that  an  actress  could  succeed  therein 
so  well  as  Mrs.  Glover  did,  who  appeared  to  forget  altogether 
the  performer  while  she  was  representing  the  mother.  FalstalT 
ap[)ears  to  be  only  at  home  upon  the  English  stage.  Miss 
O'Neil,  the  goddess  of  the  public,  and  highly  esteemed  for 
her  personal  merits,  gained  all  hearts  in  her  representation  of 
Juliet,  as  well  as  the  younger  Kemble  did  in  Romeo.  Yates, 
who  filled  five  different  parts  in  the  Cozenage,  the  comic  actor 
Munden,  Mathews,  who  is  so  well  acquainted  with  the  manner 
of  representing  the  peculiarities  of  his  fellow  performers,  de- 
veloped talents  which  certainly  would  be  called  rare  any  where. 

Still,  however,  I  could  not  participate  in  that  unconditional 
admiration  of  the  English  theatre,  with  which  I  found  many  a 
German,  who  was  not  unacquainted  with  the  merits  of  our 
performers,  penetrated.  The  plain  dialogue  or  monologue 
often  approached  a  lesson  learnt  by  heart,  and  appeared  recited 
in  measured  time.  In  expression  of  passion,  they  at  least  far 
exceeded  the  limits  which  we  consider  the  extreme  points  to 
which  an  actor  can  go ;  and  the  conclusion  was  frequently 
nmde  with  those  hvouvite  s/irie/cs  or  piercing  cries,  which  were 
always  rewarded  with  a  clamorous  applause.  Even  the  pre- 
judicial sarcasms  of  Richard  III.  often  excited,  particularly 
upon  Kcan's  withdrawing  himself,  after  the  fashionable  man- 
ner, rather  laughter  than  disgust. 

In  making  these  passing  observations,  I  am  far  from  willing 
to  appropriate  to  myself  any  particular  privilege  to  give  a  de- 
cisive opinion  of  the  present  condition  of  this  criterion  of  the 
national  civilization.  More  perfect  connoisseurs  than  1  am 
are  requisite  for  this  purpose.  They  should  be  persons  who 
have  hud  lotJiger  time  for  observation,  and  I  fear  that  1  have 


the  Netherlands,  and  England.  101 

already  gone  far  beyond  the  sphere  allotted  to  me.  My  views, 
however,  of  the  subject  are  almost  without  exception  in  coin- 
cidence with  those  which  our  countryman,  Goede,  has  given 
in  a  particular  section  of  his  celebrated  work  upon  England. 
In  England  itself,  too,  people  are  pretty  generally  of  an  uniform 
opinion,  that  the  taste  for  any  thing  noble  is  partly  corrupted 
by  the  equestrian  exercises  and  such  like,  which  are  exhibited 
indeed  with  wonderful  dexterity  in  the  theatres  of  Astley  and 
Sadlers'  Wells,  and  partly  that  the  theatre  is  no  longer  that 
which  it  was  at  the  zenith  of  its  fame.  This  fame  which  it 
enjoyed,  it  is  particularly  indebted  for  to  the  two  rare  geniuses 
in  their  art,  Shakspeare  in  the  sixteenth,  and  Garrick  in  the 
last,  century.  The  former  was  a  man  who  was  acquainted 
with,  and  depicted,  mankind  better  than  any  who  had  gone 
before  him,  who  was  possessed  of  a  mind  inexhaustible  in 
ideas,  and  a  fancy  rich  in  the  greatest,  as  well  as  the  most  en- 
dearing, pictures,  with  a  language  which  took  possession  of 
the  human  heart,  both  from  the  lofty  tones  in  which  it  was 
written,  the  tenderest  feelings  it  displayed,  and  was  a  n)an 
who  was  at  once  an  endless  fountain,  from  which,  as  the  Greeks 
formerly  did  from  Homer,  innumerable  British  and  German 
poets  have  drank. 

Garrick,  who,  according  to  the  general  opinion,  gave  the 
most  perfect  idea  of  the  rare  spirit  which  animated  Shakspeare, 
is  still  frequently  mentioned.  He  has  always  served  as  a  guide 
to  the  most  respectable  of  his  successors,  such  as  Kemble, 
Cooke,  and  Mrs.  Siddons,  who  once  both  heard  and  saw  him. 
1  know  not  how  greatly  the  latter  may  be  indebted  to  her 
pattern  for  the  talent  she  has  ever  displayed  ;  I  only  know  that 
the  reading  of  some  of  her  principal  parts,  such  as  Lady  Mac- 
beth, Queen  Catherine,  ofArragon,  readings  which  I  attend- 
ed in  Cambridge,  appeared  to  me  to  surpass  every  thing  1  had 
heard  from  other  actors.  This  far-famed  actress,  (who  was 
born  in  the  year  1749)  whose  stately  figure  and  dignity  of 
features  are  little  injured  by  time,  preserved  also,  when  off  the 
stage,  (from  which  she  has  some  time  since  receded,  as  well  as 
her  brother  Kemble,  into  domestic  life)  that  power  whereby 
she  commands  all  the  various  cadences  of  tone,  and  is  so  per- 
fect a  mistress  of  the  manner  of  preserving  the  fundamental 
principles  of  the  character  in  which  she  speaks,  that  she  adapts 
every  expression  to  it  with  the  most  perfect  harmony.  She 
was  not  only  loudly  applauded  by  the  whole  company,  but  by 
the  most  impressive  tranquillity,  and  that  silent  irresistible 
proof  of  a  deeply  felt  admiration  ensued,  which  Iffland  used  to 
say  he  valued  far  more  than  the  repeated  thoughtless  tokens  of 
approbation,  evinced  by  the  clapping  of  thousands  of  hands. 


102  Niemeyer's  Travels  in  Germany, 

RETURN  FROM  LONDON  TO  HAMBURGH. 

Fragments  from  my  Journal, 

*' Farewell,  Britannia,  where  the  qocen  of  arts  !?i(gn,-i 

Inspiring  vigour,  liberty  abroad  ^fWYfilir 

Walks  through  the  land  of  heroes  nnconfined, 
And  scatters  plenty  witii  unsparing  hand." 

Harwich,  ^th  Jnly,  1819.— The  tumult  of  the  mctrojwlis 
is  silenced.  We  have  been  borne,  as  it  were,  upon  wings, 
fifteen  German  miles  in  a  rather  dark  night.  1  am  now 
once  more  upon  the  coast  of  that  country  which,  a  short  time 
ago,  lay  before  me  enveloped  in  a  mist,  and  which  now  floats 
before  my  eyes  like  a  magnificent  and  brilliant  picture.  For 
a  long  time  to  come,  1  shall  have  no  occasion  to  sigh  for  fresh 
impressions,  and  may  the  more  tranquilly  reflect  upon  all  that 
I  have  seen  and  heard.  If  we  should  be  enabled,  upon  our 
landing  upon  the  shores  of  another  world,  after  our  last  journey 
in  this,  to  carry  with  us  as  lively  recollections  of  all  that  the 
earth  has  afforded  us,  we  shall  there  too  scarce  stand  in  need 
of  new  matter  to  occupy  our  minds;  and  when  our  curiosity 
has  been  satisfied,  gratitude  and  admiration  will  continue  to 
warm  our  hearts,  and  to  strengthen  our  memory. 

The  prospect  of  a  good  voyage  is  very  unfavourable.  The 
winds  refuse  us  our  departure.  An  unwelcome  leisure  is, 
therefore,  afforded  me  to  call  anew  to  my  recollection  the  last 
hours  I  passed  in  London. 

The  inconveniences  attendant  upon  getting  ready  my  luggage, 
the  settlement  of  my  debts  in  the  house  where  I  lived,  and 
other  necessary  matters,  were  over.  Before  I  took  leave  of 
my  room,  I  cast  another  glance  upon  the  noble  Thames,  and 
the  incessant  bustle  which  prevails  upon  it.  My  amiable 
hostess  appeared  unwilling  to  let  me  leave  her.  Her  daughter 
entreated  me  to  play  another  German  air  upon  her  piano,  the 
execution  of  which  appeared  to  afford  her  great  pleasure. 
With  a  heavy  heart  I  took  leave  of  my  companion,  the  Baron 
de  Geer,  who  had  gained  my  sincere  esteem.  I  parted  no  less 
reluctantly  from  the  amiable  families  of  Messieurs  Bohte  and 
Ackermann. 

On  board  of  the  Henry  Freeling,  the  29th  July, 

We  went  yesterday  evening  on  board  the  packet.  By  sin- 
gular coincidence  it  was  the  same  which  had  brought  me  to 
England.  1  greeted  the  narrow  abode  which  was  so  well 
known  to  n)ej  nor  was  1  beconjc  a  stranger  to  captain  Hart 
and  the  crew.    The  sky  was  cloudless,  but  there  was  not  the 


the  Netherlands,  and  England,  103 

least  wind.     We  were  enabled  to  remain  on  the  deck  till  a 
very  late  hour. 

I  wish  the  night  had  not  only  afforded  us  sleep  and  rest,  but 
brought  us  further  on  our  voyage.  But  we  are  still  too  near 
the  English  coast.  The  good  company  we  have  on  board  af- 
fords us  some  recompense. 

Juli/  30.  Almost  every  body  is  sea-sick.  No  one  feels  a  desire 
of  entering  into  conversation.  The  hours,  which  lately  passed 
as  minutes,  we  wish  we  could  accelerate  with  wings.  They 
creep  on  so  slowly,  that  we  are  frightened  when  we  look  at 
the  watch,  and  hold  it  to  our  ears,  in  doubt  whether  it  may 
not  have  sto[)ped.  Sleep  appears  to  be  the  only  friend  of 
those  that  are  well :  it  deserts  the  sick  like  a  false  friend, 

Juli/  31.  We  have  now  lost  sight  of  England.  The  Dutch 
coast  stretches  itself  out  before  us,  but  we  are  obliged,  from 
contrary  wind,  to  be  continually  on  the  tack,  to  gain  a  little 
way.  Thus  the  300  English  miles  of  sea  may  be  made  900. 
At  a  distance  we  get  a  sight  of  the  Texel,  where  the  East  India 
ships  used  to  rendezvous. 

The  company  on  board  are  getting  better.  We  begin  to 
laugh  at  our  own  impatience,  and  to  rebuke  ourselves  for 
wishing  to  change  what  is  unalterable.  I  myself  become  more 
accustomed  to  the  sea,  and  am  already  somewhat  envied  by 
my  sick  companions.  I  have  begun  to  read  the  Mazeppa  of 
Lord  Byron  with  the  English  gentleman  who  is  on  board.  He 
is  very  attentive  to  the  errors  I  make,  and,  although  he  is  un- 
acquainted with  the  German  language,  he  endeavours  to  ex- 
plain in  writing  all  the  words  I  do  not  understand. 

^ug,  1.  We  have  passed  a  very  solemn  and  quiet  Sunday. 
The  sea  resembled  a  plain,  over  which  green  corn  was  waving. 
The  sun  shone  down  upon  us  with  all  its  brilliant  splendour 
from  the  beautiful  azure  sky.  The  ships  bound  to  a  contrary 
direction  slid  slowly  by  us  in  this  perfect  calm.  All  kinds  of 
animated  little  forms  were  playing  in  the  bosom  of  the  ocean. 
The  crew  were  dressed  in  their  best  clothes,  and  appeared 
well  pleased  at  the  returning  tranquillity  of  the  Sabbath.  The 
sailors  were  laying  upon  the  deck,  either  reading  or  in  conver- 
sation. I  saw  the  Common  Prayer  Book  in  the  hands  of  many 
of  them, 

Aug,  2.  We  are  beginning  a  fresh  week.  We  thought  we 
should  have  passed  it  upon  our  native  soil.  The  captain  does 
not  appear  in  the  best  humour.  The  clouds,  which  are  contract- 
ing together,  bring  us  some  hope.  A  storm  arises ;  lightning 
flashes  around  ;  the  motion  becomes  greater ;  the  labours  of 
the  crew  are  redoubled,  and  the  lead  is  never  still.    We  avail 


104  Niemeyer's  Travels  in  Germany,  Sfc, 

ourselves  of  some  quiet  hours  for  fishing,  which  costs  several 
fine  turbot  and  niackarel  their  lives. 

Jug,  3.  This  morning  brings  us  better  tidings.  We  are  oppo- 
site Heligoland,  before  the  mouth  of  the  Elbe,  and  near  enough, 
without  assisting  our  eye-sight,  to  get  a  clear  view  of  the 
whole  island,  which  suddenly  grew  so  rich,  during  the  war  be- 
tween England  and  France,  as  the  Depot  of  Colonial  produce. 

At  breakfast  a  pleasing  emotion  arises  in  my  breast,  when  I 
recollect  that  this  day,  nine  and  forty  years  ago,  gave  birth 
to  one  of  the  most  respectable  of  monarchs.  There  is  no  per- 
son around  me  who  can  participate  in  my  feelings.  To  make 
them  generally  known  appears  to  me  throwing  them  away. 
But  different,  however,  as  might  be  the  political  interests  and 
sentiments  of  individuals,  none  refused  to  filLhis  glass,  and  all 
paid  homage  to  the  bravery,  constancy,  and  domestic  virtues 
which  distinguish  our  prince  and  father  of  his  people.  God 
save  the  King, 

Aug,  4.  The  inviting  Holstein  village  of  Brunsbitttel,  lays  before 
us ;  but  as  the  wherry  can  not  approach  it,  and  we  can  hail  no 
boat,  we  are  prevented  landing.  A  violent  storm  comes  on, 
with  torrents  of  rain,  which  drives  us  all  into  the  close  cabin. 
It  clears  up,  and  we  repeat  our  hailing  of  a  boat ;  fishermen 
draw  near  us,  and  bring  us  over  the  river,  which  is  still  suffi- 
ciently rough. 

The  ease,  cleanliness,  and  comfort,  which,  in  my  former 
travels,  I  had  found  in  all  the  villages  of  Holstein,  are  here 
confirmed.  Houses,  rooms  and  furniture,  are  all  superior  to 
what  we  are  accustomed  to  sec  in  our  part  of  the  country. 

Hamburgh  in  the  Stadt  London,  bth  AugiLst. — About  three 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon  we  came  before  Blnnkenese,  Who 
is  there  who  is  not  acquainted  with  this  favourite  resort  of  tlie 
inhabitants  of  Hamburgh  and  Altona  ? 

The  travellers  were  now  all  of  one  accord  to  dismiss  our 
boatmen,  and  to  finish  the  remainder  of  our  way  upon  a  couple 
of  Holstein  carriages,  which  are  always  standing  in  readiness. 

Every  thing  on  this  road  bears  marks  both  of  opulence  and 
increasing  cultivation.  The  elegant  and  tasty  country  seats 
and  gardens  continue  in  an  uninterrupted  line  to  Altona.  I 
hardly  knew  again  the  short  road  from  thence  to  Hamburgh, 
so  greatly  was  every  thing  changed,  since  1  had  first  seen  it  in 
the  year  1776.  We  stopped  at  Ottensen,  where  Charles  of 
Brunswick  took  refuge  after  the  unfortunate  affair  oi  Aiierstadt, 
and  finished  his  days,  and  where  Klopstock  reposes ;  we 
took  a  view  of  the  tomb  and  monument  of  the  sacred  songster. 

FINIS. 


^